Douglas Frayne - The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names (1992)

AMERICAN ORIENTAL SERIES
VOLUM E74
THE EARLY DYNASTIC LIST OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES

AMERICAN ORIENTAL THE EARLY DYNASTIC LIST OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
SERIES
VOLUME 74
EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
EDWIN GEROW
EDITORS
By
STEPHEN A. KAUFMAN PAUL W. KROLL JEANETTE A. WAKIN
DOUGLAS R. FRAYNE
AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY

NEW HAVEN, CONNECTICUT NEW HAVEN, CONNECTICUT
1992 1992
For
W.W. Hallo
on the occasion of his sixty-fifth birthday
COPYRIGHT 1992
BY THE AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY
All Rights Reserved
ISBN 0-940490-74-9
vii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
LIST OF CHARTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ix
LIST OF MAPS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X
ABBREVIATIONS ..... : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xi
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..·: : . . . xii

/ /
CHAPTER ONE Introduction ................... / . ....... . 1
1.1. Previous Scholarship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ,_' . . . . . . . . . . 1
1.2. The Aim of This Study ............. / · ........... . 1
1.3. The Basic Structure of the LGN ..... ./ ............ . 1
/
CHAPTER 1WO Toponyms of Group A: The Mesopotamian Alluvium 3
2.1. Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...... . 3
2.1.1. General Considerations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3
2.1.2. The Reconstruction of Ancient Watercourses . . . . . . 4
2.2. The Watercourses Delineated in the LGN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
2.2.1. The Kiskattfim Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
2.2.2. The Irnina Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
2.2.3. The Arahtum Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
2.2.4. The Kazallu Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
2.2.5. The Borsippa Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
2.2.6. The Iturungal Canal ........ . .......· . . . . . . . 28
2.2.7. The Isartum Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
2.2.8. The Isinmtum Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
2.2.9. The Tigris River . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
2.3. The Abgal and Me-Enlila Canals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
viii ix
CHAPTER THREE Toponyms of Group B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

3.1. Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
3.1.1. General Considerations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
3.2. The Ancient Itineraries Treated in the LGN . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
3.2.1. The Road up the Diyala and Northwest to Terga . . . 54 LIST OF CHARTS
3.2.2. The Elam-Kismar-Der-Diyala Road . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
3.2.3. The Ebla-Lullubum Road . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
3.2.4. The Area Around Namar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 Chart 1 The Kiskattfim Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
3.2.5. The Road Through the Jebel l:Iamrln . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 Chart 2 The Vicinity of Kulaba . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
3.2.6. Some Elamite Cities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 Chart 3 The Kiskattum Canal: Two Old Akkadian Sources . . . . . . . 11
3.2.7. The Road to Zamua . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Chart 4 The lrnina and Zu bi Canals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
3.2.8 The Area Around Zamua . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Chart 5 Part of the Arahtum Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
Chart 6 The Arahtum Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
CHAPTER FOUR Conclusions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 Chart 7 Toponyms in the Vicinity of Babylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1'9
4. The LGN and the City of Kis in Early Dynastic Times . . . . . . . 87 Chart 8 The Kazallu Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
Chart 9 The Iturungal Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
CHAPTER FIVE Excursus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 Chart 10 The Isartum Canal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
5.1 The LGN and the Sargon Geography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 Chart 11 The Tigris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
5.2 The Geographical Horizons of Two Babylonian Cities Chart 12 The Road up the Diyala and Northwest to Terga . . . . . . . . . 54
in Late ED to Old Akkadian Times: The Evidence of Chart 13 The Ebla to Lullubum Road . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61
the Archival Texts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Chart 14 The Area Around Namar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
5.3 Samsu-iluna and the Six Fortresses of Emutbala . . . . . . . . . 93 Chart 15 The Road through the Jebel 1:famrln . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66
5.4. Excursus: The Expansion of Babylon During the Reign Chart 16 The Road Up the Diyala . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
of Sin-muballit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 Chart 17 Some Elamite Cities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Chart 18 The Road to Zamua . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
NOTES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 Chart 19 The Area Around Zamua . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
INI)EXES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
I. CUNEIFORM SOURCES
1. Toponyms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
2. Hydronyms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
3. Mountain Names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
4. Divine Names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
5. Dynasties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
6. Royal and Priestly Names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
7. Personal Names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160
II. MODERN SOURCES
1. Toponyms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160
2. Hydronyms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161
3. Mountain Names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161
X XI
LIST OF MAPS ABBREVIATIONS
Map 1 Watercourses Delineated in the LGN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Abbreviations are those of the Chicago Assyrian Dictionary with the following
Map 2 Canals in the Vicinity of Kis. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 additions and changes:
Map 3 The Iturungal, Isartum, and Isinnitum Canals. . . . . . . . . . . . 30
Map 4 The Diyala Region. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
Map 5 The Ur III Province of Marad. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Abii ~alabikh R. Biggs, Inscriptions from Abu $alabfkh, OIP 99 (Chicago:
Map 6 The Road up the Diyala and Northwest to Terga. t . . . . . . . 55 University of Chicago Press, 1974).
Map 7 The Road from Ebia to Lullubum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
Map 8 The Diyala Region and the Road Through the Jebel Hamnn. 68 Brockmon Tablets R. Kutscher, The Brockman Tablets at the University of
Map 9 The Road to Zam ua . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·. . . . . . 75 Haifa: Royal Inscriptions (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz,
Map 10 The Area Around Lake Zeribor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82 1989).
Map 11 Abu ~alabikh Toponyms: ED Illa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91
Map 12 Umm al-Jir Toponyms: Old Akkadian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 Eblaitica C. Gordon, G. Rendsburg, and N. Winter, eds., Essays on
Map 13 The Fortresses Built by Samsu-iluna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 the Ebla Archives and Eblaite Language (Winona Lake,
Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 1987).
Emar VI.4 D. Arnaud, Recherches au pays d'Astata, Emar VI/4, Textes

de la bibliotheque: transcriptions et traductions (Paris:
Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 1987).
/sin III B. Hrouda et al., Isin-Isan-Bal],rfyat III: Die Ergebnisse der

Ausgrabungen 1983-84 (Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1987).
JHS Journal of Hellenic Studies.
Land Tenure I. Gelb, P. Steinkeller and R. Whiting, Earliest Land Tenure

Systems in the Near East: Ancient Kudurrus, OIP 104
(Chicago: Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago,
1991)
MARI Mari: Annales de Recherches Interdisciplinaires.
MEE Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla.

xii
xiii
NABU Nouvelles assyriologiques breves et utilitaires.
Nuzi Studies M. Morrison and D. Owen, eds., Studies on the Civi!iw-

tion and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians, 2 vols., (Winona
Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 1981, 1987).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Origins H. Weiss, ed., The Origins of Cities in Dry-Farming Syria
and Mesopotamia in the Third Millennium BC (Guilford,
Connecticut: Four Quarters, 1986). The impetus for the research which resulted in this monograph came from
Giovanni Pettinato's publication of the Ebla exemplar of the LON in OrNS 47
RIME4 (1978), 55ff. The great value of this list for a better understanding. of
D. Frayne, The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early
Mesopotamian geography was clear to me at once, and I beg~ collect:mg
Periods 4: Old Babylonian Period (2003-1595 BC)
materials that would serve to elucidate Pettinato's text. Funds provided by the
(Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 199~).
Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada through the auspices
RGTC Repertoire Geographique des Textes Cuneiformes.
of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project enabled me t? ~eliver a paper
outlining the preliminary results of this investigation to the thlrtleth Rencontre
"Seal" Assyrioloque Intemationale in Leiden (1983), where I benefited from the
P. Steinkeller, "Seal oflsma-Ulum, Son of the Governor of
comments of several scholars.
Matar," Vicino Oriente 6 (1986): 27-40.
ZATU In 1987, I submitted a preliminary manuscript to David Ow~n, who kindly

M. Green and H. Nissen, Zeichenliste der Archaischen
approved it for publication in the American Oriental Society monograph series.
Texten aus Uruk, Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungs-
I am exceedingly grateful to the succeeding Sectional Editor, Stephen Kauf~an,
gemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka, Band 11, Archaische Texte
who spent a great deal of time and care in an effort to render the subm1tt_ed
aus Uruk, Band 2 (Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag, 1987).
computer files into a publishable format. Computer work for the final manuscnpt
was carried out by C.M. Donald and L. Braid, whose friendly advice on technical
matters and patience in coping with the revisions are gratefully acknowledged.
The maps were prepared by Loretta James of the Toronto-based Wadi Tumilat
Project staff; the pages of this volume attest to her excellent work.
A final heartfelt word of thanks must go to Professor Johanna Stuckey of

York University; her insightful comments and constant encouragement enabled me
to see this project through to completion.
CHAPTER ONE
Introduction
1.1. Previous Scholarship
Knowledge of the toponymy of third-millennium Mesopotamia has been

greatly increased by the identification of an ED list of 289 city names hereafter
referred to, following P. Steinkeller,1 as the List of Geographical Names (LGN).
The list was first identified and reconstructed by R. Biggs in his publication of the
tablets from Abu ~alabikh. 2 Improved understanding of the list resulted from G.
Pettinato's identification and edition of a duplicate from ancient Ebla. 3 The Ebla
duplicate is important because it is complete and permits the placement of a
number of the Abu $alabikh fragments. In addition, being largely phonetically
written, it indicates the reading of a number of the logograms found in the Abu
~alablkh exemplars. This discussion will refer to the various entries according to
the numbers given by Pettinato. A recent study by Steinkeller has further
advanced the understanding of the text; Steinkeller identifies many of the entries
with cities known from other cuneiform sources. 4
1.2. The Aim of This Study
With a number of the toponyms in the list already identified, it is the aim
of this study to examine the composition of the list as a whole and to try to
determine its inner structure.
1.3. The Basic Structure of the LGN
A cursory examination of the toponyms in the LGN reveals that they fall
into two distinct groups: group A, those located on river courses in the greater
vicinity of the city of Kis down to the general area of Nippur,5 and group B,
those located in areas peripheral to Mesopotamia proper, for example, the Diyala
river valley, the region of the Jebel f:Iamrin, and Iran. 6 Although Steinkeller
suggests that a group of cities in Southern Mesopotamia appears in the LGN,7
none of the cities seem to be situated below the latitude of Adab.
2 The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names
Another basic feature of the list is that it seems to be a compilation of a CHAPTER TWO
number of smaller lists, each dealing with cities in a specific region. For example,
LGN 151: gfr-ta-ab 8 (Kiritab) and 154: a-pi5-ak (Apiak) are known from the Toponyms of Group A: The Mesopotamian Alluvium
Ur-Nammu Cadastre to have lain close to one another. 9 In another section,
LGN 90: up (Opis), 99: ak-su-wa-ak (Aksak), and 102: as-sur4 (Assur) were cities
that all lay on the ancient Tigris. 10 In a third section, LGN 73: ar-u (Arawa) and
78: DRU.AS are both cities that lay on the eastern periphery of Mesopotamia. 11 2.1. Introduction
Unfortunately, unlike the Ur-Nammu Cadastre, which clearly delimits its various
sections, this document gives no indication of where one section begins or ends.
This information has to be determined from the location of toponyms in other 2.1.1. General Considerations
sources. Unfortunately, because the locations of so many of the toponyms in the
list are still unknown, one cannot be absolutely certain of the exact beginning or The working hypothesis of this study is that the LGN lists cities of the
end of some of the individual sections and what follows is thus an approximation Mesopotamian alluvium according to their location along the ancient canals .. To
only. In addition, there is no apparent order to the individual sections. The list decide where the ancient cities lay, one needs to identify the various canal sect10ns
begins with cities on the road to Zamua, jumps to those on the road up the Diyala in the LGN, fix some of their points by means of the few cities whose locations
valley and on to Terga, and continues with cities along the Irnina canal. The are already known, determine the ancient name of the canal, and attempt to
various sections as they occur in the LGN are listed in Chapter 4 below. In this correlate these canal sections with the courses of ancient canals reconstructed by
study, cities that lay on watercourses in the vicinity of Kis are discussed first, archaeological survey. By plotting the sites of the cities whose locations are
listing the canals from east to west. Next, cities along canals in the area south of certain and by stringing the unknowns in between, one achieves the relative
Kis are examined. Finally, cities along the Tigris river are described. The order placement of a large number of toponyms whose location~ were previously
of the sections in the discussion of toponyms of group B is arbitrary. unknown. Thus the maps in this study offer only a relative, not an exact,
placement of these toponyms.
The geographical arrangement of this early lexical list is except~onal.

Although small segments of other geographical lists may ~~ geograp~1c_ally
organized, 12 in general they use different principles - political or religious
considerations, assonance of names, and the like 13 - to determine the order of
entries. One basic problem in determining the location of the cities in this list is
to decide in which direction the list proceeds in the individual sections; some
·
sections proceed downstream, 14 others upstream. 15
All identifiable cities of group A lay in the alluvial plain of Mesopotamia

southward from the area of Sippar to an area just south of Nippur. As suggested,
these cities probably lay on the major canals that flowed through the Mesopota-
mian plain or on short side-branches thereof.
4 The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names Toponyms of Group A 5
2.1.2. The Reconstruction of Ancient Watercourses
A crucial problem in the reconstruction given here is determining the

course of ancient canals. This complex question has been studied by a number
of scholars, among them Goetze, Jacobsen, Kraus, Edzard, Gibson, Adams, Weiss,
and Gasche. 16 The basic source for this study has been the map of reconstructed
watercourses of the third millennium BC in Adams' Heartland of Cities. 11
2.2. The Watercourses Delineated in the LGN
The results of this investigation reveal that the following watercourses are
delineated in the LGN:
1. the Kiskattfim canal,

2. the lrnina canal,
3. the Ara!].tum canal,
4. the Kazallu canal,
5. the Borsippa canal,
6. the Iturungal canal,
7. the Isartum canal,
8. the Isinn1tum canal, and
9. the Tigris river.
While the Abgal and Me-Enlila canals do not appear to be delineated in

the LGN, they are briefly discussed here as well. The proposed locations of the
canals listed above are superimposed on Adams' map of the ancient watercourses
of the third millennium BC and shown here in Map 1.
2.2.1. The Kiskattum Canal
The canal delineated in this section is the most easterly of those in the
vicinity of Kis as indicated on Adams' map of the watercourses of the third
millennium BC (see Map 1 here). What was the ancient name of this canal?
Generally canals were named for one of the cities along their banks. There are
lexical references to a Kiskattfim canal, and it is probable that a connection exists
between the Kiskattum canal and the city of Kiskattfim at LGN: 124; thus the
name of the canal delineated in this section of the LGN may be the Kiskattum. 18
Toponyms of Group A 7
Chart 1
An important factor for determining the course of this canal is the site of Umm The Kiskattfim Canal
al-Jir through which this ancient watercourse once flowed. I. Gelb and B. Foster
OAkk. Urill OB
have suggested, on the basis of textual finds from the site, that the ancient name LGN ED
Umm al~Jir (U)
of Umm al-Jir was Mugdan. 19 Bearing in mind that the MUG sign can have a
e-dar-ri (U) E.DURUs-bf-sa
value mug or pug, Steinkeller pointed out that this city name appears as LGN 140: 109. >a-dur-ru
0 111. surx(KAM)-ga/ sur-ur-gal
P~~gu-da-an.~ If the LGN lists cities that lay along specific canals, then the a-ku-sum(U) a-ku-sum
114. a-gu-zu
cities precedmg Pugdan in the LGN should have lain on the same canal. This a-ku-si-im
idea is supported by the evidence of the Umm al-Jir tablets themselves, in which 115. zu-lwn (zu]-lum (U)
119. >a-ra-gu-zu a-ra-ga-zu (U)
fully seven of the toponyms from this section appear. Furthermore, five of the 120. pu-sa-an pu-sa-an
si-i-sar-ra-t(m
seven toponyms appear in one tablet _alone. 21 The beginning of the list at 121. sa-at-NlN sa-at-sar-ra-t(m
gu-/a-ba,(BAD)
123. KUN-ku/-ab KUN-ku/-ab
LGN 109: 'a-dur-ru seems certain, because a variant of this dame e-dar-ri GIS.KIN.TI (U) ki-is-kil-ti
124. GIS.KIN.TI tu-ur-du-gu/-/a
appears in the Umm al-Jir tablets, and the preceding entry, 108, can be shown t~ 126. GIS.durxCO)-gul-a
gar-na-nu-um
conclude a different section dealing with the Borsippa canal. 22 The end of the 133. gfr-na-u
134. /a-la-at /al-la-at
secti?n is not so clear, although LGN 149, which probably refers to Kazallu, sa-at-DUMU.[(NITA)] (U) sa-at-ma-ri( lexical)
137. sa-at-DUMU.NITA
certamly belongs to a new section. 23 sa-at-bar-rf-im
139. su-da-an sa-da-an
140. pu-gu-da-an <pu>-ug,-[d]a-an pug-da-an (U)
. The question remains: in which direction does the list proceed in this 144. tar-bar-ru-tim tar-r((URUxTAR)-SU.ijA (U)
zi-ib-ba-tum
sect10n, upstream or downstream? In this -connection we note that LGN 114: 146. KUN bf-na bi-na-a
a-g~-zu, wh!ch corresponds to OB a-ku-sum appears near the beginning of this 147. GIS.AN.SINI(G}
148. UMBIN.DU, ~u-pi-rf (U)
sect10n. It 1s one of three cities of the OB Manana kingdom that appear in the
LGN. The ?~her two are Urum (LGN 44), which we place just northeast of
Kutha, and Hip (LGN 270), which we locate on the Arahtum canal north of
Babylon. If these locations _are correct, then this section of the document must
progress downstream, for it is only by this arrangement that the three cities of
Akusum, Hip and Urum can be brought into proximity. expedition to Abu Qubur. 25 F. Bruschweiler, editor of the document, points out
that the toponym corresponds to the GN E.DURU5-bf-sa known from OB lexical
•v ;he various correlations ber:een sources mentioning cities on the and archival sources; these indicate a location for the town in the general environs
Kiskattum canal are listed in Chart 1; the toponyms are plotted in Map 2. of Sippar. This is confinned by the findspot of the land sale document; it
suggests that GN E.DURU 5-b{-sa6 lay either at AbG Qubur itself or in its immediate
vicinity. We propose, then, tentative identification of GN E.DURU5-b{-saJsa with
the 'a-dur-ru of LGN 109, seeing the latter as an abbreviated writing.
Discussion of Entries
□ LGN 120: pu-sa-an occurs in an Akkadian land sale document of Pre-Sargonic
□ LGN I 09: 'a-dur-ru is apparently a phonetic writing corresponding to Sum. 26
date said to have come from Dailem (Ancient Dilbat) • The GN further appears
e-d~ru, ."~illage." According to our interpretation, this town began the LGN 27
as an element in personal names from Kis in the form Puzur-Pusan •
section hstmg settlements on the KiskattGm canal, and thus it must have been the
most northerly site along this watercourse. In our reconstruction we place it not □ LGN 121: sa-at-NIN, "belonging to the queen, " correlates with the toponym
28
30
far southeast of modem Tell Abu Qubiir. Of interest, then, is the occurrence of sa-at-sar-ra-tfm29 found in an Old Akkadian stone tablet published by Gelb.
a GN E.DURU5-bf-sa6 in a NB land sale document recently found by the Swiss
MAP 2
It probably also corresponds to the OB place name si-i-sar-ra-tfm, which occurs
CANALS IN THE VICINITY OF KIS
in a letter31 along with the cities of Arbidum 32 and Dada. 33 The Irnina canal
flowed beside the Kiskattum canal, so that the cities of SI-sarratim, Dada, and
• fixed location Arbidum probably lay not far from one another (see map 2). Sat-sarratim may
0 relative location
have designated a residence for the queen (of Kis?) comparable, for example, with
the city of Larak which is known to have been a residence for the queen of
Isin. 34
D LGN 124: gis-gi-ti, GIS.KIN.TI, as Steinkeller has pointed out, 35 corresponds

to Ur III ki-is-ka-tu, a city previously known to lie in the Diyala region 36 (see
discussion in § 2.2.9 and Map 4). From the evidence of the LGN, we may
determine that it lay on the Kiskattum canal just to the north of Pugdan. A year
name of Old Akkadian date, probably belonging to Sar-kali-sarrI, appears to deal
with the construction of the temple of the god Enki in this city. 37 If the
understanding of this year name be correct, 38 Enki was probably the tutelary
deity of the city Kiskattfim "forge (city)," a not unlikely situation, since Enki was
the patron deity of craftsmen and smiths. As noted above, the city gave its name
to the canal as a whole.
□ LGN 123: KUN-kul-ab refers to a northern Kulab and not the well-known Kulab
of the south. 39 The wall of this city was constructed by Samsu-iluna, in whose
inscription the city name is written gu-la-bt1g(BAIJ ),40 the correct reading of which
was indicated by Gelb.41 It is now clear that the city of Kulab lay on or near the
Kiskattfim canal.
D LGN 126: should read, as Steinkeller has shown, GIS.duruxfO)-gul-la and be

correlated with OB tu-ur-du-gul-la. 42 A small part of this section of the LGN
seems to be treated in the geographical list from Tell I:Iarmal. Chart 2 gives the
correlations between these two sources.
□ LGN 133: gir-na-u can be connected, since the element -iinum is commonly
used in toponym formation, 43 with OB gar-na-nu-um known from a tablet
mentioning the cities of Kis and Harbidum. 44 The latter lay on the neighbouring
Imina canal, probably at the sam~ general latitude as Gamanum. 45
□ LGN 136: la-la-at appears, as Steinkeller has pointed out, in an archival text
of ED date from Abu ~alabikh written there as lal-la-at. 46 Such an equation is
likely because the city of Pugdan, which occurs four entries later in the LGN,
probably appears (in an emended text <pu>-ugg-[d]a-an) in the same tablet. 47
Chart 2 see, lay along the Kiskattum canal. A second source is the stone tablet from
The Vicinity of Kulaba Sippar edited by Gelb; three of its toponyms belong to this section. A third
source is an OAkk. archival tablet from Umm al-Jir published by Steinkeller and
LGN Tell Hannal List Postgate. 55 These various correlations are listed in Chart 3.
(MSL 11,57)
114. a,.gu-zu 41. a-ku-us

42. BA.D Chart 3
126. g!durJu)-gul-la 43. BAD-t1,-gul-la The Kiskattfim Canal: Three Old Akkadian Sources
127. g ku-la-ba 44. kul-ab
LGN MAD 5 no. 67 Sippar Stone 1LATno. 74
109 'a-dur-ru e-dar-ri

111. surx(KAM)•gal su-ur-gal
114. a-gu-zu a-ku-si-im
115. zu-lum [zu]-lum
Steinkeller has also suggested that the same city appears in 0B sources as 119. 'a-ra-gu-zu a•ra-ga-zu
48
la-la-tum. In addition to this place name a Lalatitum canal appears in an OB 121. sa-at-NIN sa-at-sar-ra-t(m
49 124. GIS.KIN.TI GIS.KIN.11
letter. However, since, according to the 0B sources, Lalatum and the Lalatitum
137. sa-at-DUMU.NITA fo-at-DUMU. [(NITA)]
canal were in the general vicinity of Larsa, those sources probably refer to a 139. su-da-an sa-da-an
different Lalatum from that found in the LGN and the Abu $alabikh tablet. 144. tar-ba-ru-tim tar-rf(URUxT AR)-SU.:ijA
148. UMBIN.DU1 ~u-pu-r(
□ LGN 137: sa-at-DUMU.NITA has been connected by Steinkeller with sa-at-ma-ri

of lexical texts and the sa-at-bar-r[-im of the Manistiisu Obelisk. 50 The name,
to be analyzed as Akkadian sat-marif!l,, may be compared with LGN 121:
sa-at-NIN = sat-sarratim discussed above. A comparison of LGN 137 with
LGN 121 suggests a translation "belonging to the prince"; the city may have 2.2.2. The Irnina Canal
served as a dauphinage for the princes of Kis. 51
LGN entries 44 to 66 apparently delineate a canal that flowed parallel to,
The important Isin-Larsa site of Tell Abu Duwari, recently excavated by E. and west of the canal that flowed by Pugdan/Urnm al-Jrr. 56 Th e sect10n . must
52
Stone, probably lay along the lower course of this canal and may possibly be begin after LGN 42, for it belongs to a group of toponyms along the ancient road
identified with one of the entries after LGN 140. that led to the area of modem Kirkuk (see § 3.2.1); LGN 68, on the other hand,
clearly begins a new section of cities along the Isinnitum canal southwest of
D LGN 147: GIS.AN.SINI[G] seems to be the most southerly point on this canal. Nippur (see § 2.2. 8). Many of the toponyms of this section appear in the Old
The fact that Sumerian gissinig = Akkadian bfnum "tamarisk," suggests a Akkadian archival tables from both Umm al-Jir and Kis, suggesting that this canal
connection of this entry with the city that appearing as bi-na-a in OB sources. 53 flowed in the territory between the two cities. Now, Jacobsen has argued that the
This city occurs in an 0B letter in connection with the Edin canal, which flowed ancient canal that flowed from the area of Sippar down to Kutha was the
by the district of the city of Karkar. 54 Irnina, 57 and the fact that a probable reference to Kutha occurs in LGN 51
provides the Irnina as a likely candidate for the canal delineated in this section.
D Finally, three OAkk. documents help to delimit the extent of this canal section. In Adam's map of the watercourses of the third millennium he shows the stream
One, MAD 5 no. 67, lists fourteen very large fields, many of which, we can now that watered Kutha continuing in a southeasterly direction down to the environs
59
of Nippur. 58 The evidence of a MB kudurru that mentions the Nl-ni-na canal, appearing as a neighbour of the city of wu-ru-mulu-ru-mu-um (= Urum) in the OB
a name generally thought to be a variant of Irnina, in the vicinity of Nippur, version of the "Great Revolt" against Naram-Sm, 63 provides a strong argument
supports Adam's hydrological reconstruction. for a connection of the two names.
Recent scholarship has shed valuable light on the question of the location
Chart 4 of Urum. M. Green has shown that in an Uruk III lexical list of city names from
The Imina and Zubi Canals Uruk a GN written UR.RAD correlates to the !JA.A.UR of its ED successor. 64
!JA.A.UR, in tum, is now known to be an early writing for the city name Urum; it
LGN ED OAkk. Ur III OB occurs with this spelling in the archaic za-nu hymns, where the god Asimbabbar
U mm al-.rrr (U) is named as the city's tutelary deity. 65 Green points out that a GN IjA.UR.RAD
Kis (K) occurs in the handful of Uruk III period tablets excavated from Tell 'Uqair and
frequently as a subscript in a group of purchased tablets that she argues came
44. UT4 UT4 URX U URX u wu-ru-mu/ t1rru-mu-um from the same site. 66 She thus concludes that Tell 'Uqair likely marks the site
45. sa-ba-ad E-sa-ba-ad
LAGABX A•te~exical)
of ancient Urum. 67 Now, Tell 'Uqair lies a very short distance northeast of
48. a-sa-ti
51. E-gu-ti-im .gu-ta,..im (u) G6.Du 8 .A GU.Du 8 .A Kutha, and if Green's identification be correct, a reflection of the proximity of the
52. zi-dar zi-dar two centres is likely found in the fact that LGN 51: E-gu-ti-im, which, we propose,
53. a-pa,..u 'a-pu-a (K) refers to Kutha, follows a mere 7 LGN entries after LGN 44: ur4 = Urum. A
58. la-gaba la-ga-ba location of Urum near Kutha is also supported by the appearance of the hymn to
59. daJ da7 t-da-da da-da
Urum in En-hedu-ana' s collection of "Sumerian Temple Hymns" immediately
AN .ZA.GAR da-da
60. a-zi-wu a-zu (u)
after the hymn praising Kutha. 68 Further, the cities of Ti-WA and Urum are listed
61. la-lu--ru 12 la-lu-ri (u) lal-ur5 -re (lit.) immediately after a mention of the city of Kutha in the OB account of the "Great
63. >a-ru 12-ad ar-bi-du-um Revolt" against Naram-Sm.
!J,a-ar-bi--du-um
66. barga-ra r ba(?)7-ga-ar (K) In Adam's map of the watercourses of the third millennium 69 he shows
two adjacent streams following in the vicinity of Kutha. One of these, probably
the ancient Irnina, flowed by Kutha itself; a second ran parallel to the first, a short
distance to the east. Along the course of the second canal likes Tell 'Uqair.
Now, if the equation of Tell 'Uqair with ancient Urum or A.~ be correct, as
seems likely, the probable name of this eastern side branch was the Zubi, for an
Discussion of Entries Ur III archival text names the Zubu canal, an apparent variant spelling of Zubi,
in connection with the land of A.IJA. 70 A possible interpretation of this section
□ LGN 44: ur4 is the most northerly city in this section; the GN occurs in this of the LGN, then sees entries 44 following as city names along this eastern
same writing in an archival text of ED date from Abu ,$alabikh. 60 The toponym (Zubi?) branch and entries 52 to 66 as toponyms south of Kutha on the Irnina
is to be identified with the important city of Urum, cult centre of the god canal.
61
Nanna/Sfo, which figures prominently in Ur III archival sources. The various
orthographies of the city name and a discussion of its location have been provided The proposed location of Urum in the area immediately northeast of Kutha
by Steinkeller. 62 While the phonetic similarity between ur4 and Urum would, by bears directly on the question of the location of the capital city of the Manana
itself, be too tenuous evidence to correlate the two toponyms, the fact that the next dynasty of OB times. D. Charpin has shown, based on the frequent occurrence
LGN entry, 54: sa-ba-ad connects with the GN connects with the E-sa-bad of the god Sin in the year names of the Manana kings that the moon god was
sequence of signs: nin-G1R IjA.RAD, which appears at the top of the monument,
tutelary deity of their capital. 71 As noted, Nanna/Sin is well known as the city
should be interpreted as "the god(dess) Nin-GfR. of the place HA.RAD," where
god of Urum, and thus this city must be considered as a prime candidate for the 82
Ij.A.RAD corresponds to the A.l?A = Ti-WA of ED and later source;_ Now, if the
kingdom's head. It is worth noting in this connection, that two tablets of the
line in the Blau Obelisk refers to the tutelary deity of A.HA, then the OB evidence
Manana archive are said to have come from Tell Ibrahim, ancient Kutha. 72 This
cited above argues that she should be Nin-karrak. Ac~ording to D. Edzard, the
does not mean, of course, that Kutha served as capital, rather, it simply indicates
DN Nin-karrak appears, up to the present, only in Akkadian texts. 83 While a
that Kutha was controlled, for at least a period of time, by these kings. The
derivation of the name from Sumerian is likely, its etymology is unclear. At first
proposed identification of Urum as dynastic capital and its location in the area
glance we would interpret the name to mean "lady of the quay," 84 but this
immediately northeast of Kutha, coupled with the research of this study, allows
etymology is not convincing, for there is no obvious reason why the healing
us to get a better idea of the extent of the small OB kingdom of Manana (see
goddess should be connected with quays. Now, a variant writing of the GN
Map 2). On the west an outpost of the realm was the city of pip, which, as
appears in the Old Akkadian original of the "Great Revolt" text: dnin-kara. 85
argued (see § 2.2.3), lay on the Aratitum canal north of Babylon/ In the centre
A second variant spelling may be found in a god list from Mari: dnin-har-ra. 86
lay Urum, the capital, and to the east the city of Akusum on the Kiskattum canal
(see § 2.2.1). These facts argue that the conventional spelling in Akkadian is not log~graphic,
as has generally been thought, but rather, phonetic. We might look, then, for an
original Sumerian DN that differs slightly from the Akkadian spelling. An
D LGN 45: sa-bad, as noteg, correlates with the E-sa-bad of the OB text dealing
obvious choice would be the DN nin-G1R of the Blau monument; the name, we
with the "Great Revolt" against Naram-Sin. It is named there as the temple of the
propose, refers to a god who was a deification of the physician's scalpel. It is
goddess Nin-karrak in the Mari source, and of the goddess Gula, another name for
precisely this instrument which is named in connection with the goddess Ninisina,
the healing goddess, 73 in the Geneva exemplar. E-sa-bad may well be the name
a local form of Ninkarrak/Gula, at lsin, in a Sumerian hymn to the goddess:
of the city shrine of A.IjA = ti-WA, for we have seen that the cities of A.HA and
dnin-in-si-na-ke gfri-zal!(DU)-e u-SAR im-ma-ak-e "Ninisinna sharpens87 the
Orum were neighbours. A connection with Urum is unlikely, for we know that
scalpel."88 Now, the Sumerian compound gfr-zal, literally "shining knife," was
the city's tutelary deity was Sin.
loaned into Akkadian as karzillu(m) "scalpel."89 In this example, Sum. gfr
correlates to Aklc. kar; by assuming a similar phonetic development we could
According to the OB account of the "Great Revolt" against Naram-Sin, the
derive Akk. Nin-karrak as a loan from Sum. *Nin-girrak. As for
battle between the forces of Naram-Sin and the coalition army led by Iphur-Kis
Nin-kanak/Gula's temple E-sa-bad, we note that temples by this name are attested
took place between the cities of Ti-WA and Urum. 74 A comparison of the UOAkk.
in the late period for the goddess in the cities of 'Babylon and Assur. 90 The
and OB versions indicates that ti-WA is the phonetic realization of the logogram
name, which we propose is of Sumerian origin, could be explained as "temple
A.IjA.KI; it is probably the same city which appears as ti-me in the OAkk. texts
where the sinews (sa) are opened (bad)."
from Umm al-Jir. 75 It may find a reflex in the GN tu-ba, one of the lexical
equivalents of A.ljA.Kl discussed by Steinkeller. 76 Tuba/bi, known to have been
The OB account of the "Great Revolt" narrates how Naram-Sin, after first
a section of the city of Babylon, 77 borrowed its name from the city of Ti-WA
engaging the coalition army assembled by Iphur-Kis in the area between the cities
near Urum, just as Ku'ar, another A.IjA.KI and also the designation of a section
of Urum and Ti-WA, pursued the remnants of the enemy forces to Kis and battled
of Babylon, took its name from the city of Ku'ar, near Eridu. 78 In addition to
with them in front of the city walls opposite the Nin-karrak gate. Now, city gates
the lexical sources quoted by Steinkeller,79 the three A.HA.Kis appear in an ED
in ancient Mesopotamia were often named for the city or city god which served
lexical list from Abu ~alabikh. 80 Steinkeller, stressi~g the close connection
as the destination for the road which passed through them; the Nin-karrak gate,
between the cities of Urum and A.ljA.K.l in the Ur III tablets, has suggested that
then, could have marked the starting point of the road that led to Ti-WA. By such
they were probably neighbours. 81 ·
an understanding we would not have to postulate the existence of a temple of the
goddess Nin-karrak in Kis, as Kutscher suggested, although our understanding
According to a recent interpretation of the Blau Obelisk, a monument of
does not, of course, exclude the possibility that such a temple existed. It was
Uruk III date for which a Tell 'Uqair provenance has been suggested, the
D LGN 66: ba-ga-ra can be identified with f'ba7-ga-ar in an Old Akkadian tablet
along the road from Ti-WA to Kis that Naram-Sin would have marched in his
from Kis; 105 this identification is compatible with the traces found on the tablet
pursuit of the forces of Ip~ur-Kis.
photo.
D LGN 48: a-sa-ti, LAGABXAki is the same city known from a gloss in a lexical
list as as-te. 91 The logogram suggests a location of this town beside a swamp. 92
2.2.3. The Arahtum Canal
~ LGN 51: E-g~-ti-im may be compared with the spelling gu-ta-im (gen.) found This section, LGN 263-70, lists cities situated on the ancient Ar~tum, a
m_ an Old Akkadian archival text from Umm al-Jrr. 93 As noted, we propose that
canal that flowed from the area of Sippar, down by ancient Babylon, and on to
this entry refers to Kutha, an important cult centre of the god Nergal. Dilbat. LGN 263: ZA-ra-ba-at can be identified with OB $arbatum, "Euphrates
poplar town." As the discussion (below) of the Kazallu canal indicates, this city
D LGN 58: la-gaba, to be compared with OB la-ga-ba, was previously thought 106
lay at the junction of the Arahtum and Kazallu canals. The same name occurs
to lie between the cities of Kutha and Babylon. 94 The LGN indicates that it was
in a logographic writing si~ASALxCTU.GAB.LIS) at LGN 156 and in an ED tablet
situated a little southeast of Kutha on the Irnina canal. from Abu ~alabikh. 107 This section probably concluded with LGN 270: i-li-b{
(llip), since LGN 271: ba-ra-mu appears to refer to a city somewhere to the east
D LGN 59: da-[da] connects with the E-da-da of Pre-Sargonic texts from
. 95 1n
of Mesopotamia. 108 The direction of listing is upstream. The identification of
Nippur. one ED text Dada and E.dNISABA1a, the latter a probable reference
this canal as the ancient Arahtum is provided by the evidence of a stone tablet
. ovf Eres, occur together. 96 Our discussion below (see § 5.4) suggests
to t h~ city V
from Sippar edited by Geib,1°9 listing various personal names and cities.
locatmg Eres at modern Abu ,Salabikh; the reconstruction in map 2 indicates that
Chart 5 110 compares these city names with those in the LGN.
ancient Eres and Dada lay not too far from one another on adjacent watercourses.
The city of Dada, also appearing in an OB letter published by L. Legrain, 97
should be connected with the town Dimat-Dada, the construction of whose wall
was commemorated in the name of year 7 of Sin-muballit.98 Chart 5
Part of the Arabtum Canal
D LGN 61: la-lu-ru 1z(EN) correlates with the la-lu-r{ of the Umm al-Jir texts and
with the lal-ur of a late text. 99 LGN OAkk. tablet from Sippar,
rev. col. ii
D LGN 63: 'a-ru 12 -ad, 'a-ur4-ad may be compared with the similar sounding 13' mu-sim (Text-SIM. MU)
265. >a-me-sum
LGN 197: 'a-ra-wa-ad, 'a-ur4-ad. 100 Although their names are homonyms, the 266. a-za-bu 10' a-za-me-um
two ~ettlements were distinct. The city of LGN 197, discussed below, probably 267. bil4-ru 12 17' u4-bil-um
lay m the east Transtigridian region; 101 that of LGN 63, on the other hand, 270. 1--U-M 1' i--lib
corresponds to the city Arbidum/Harbidum of various OB sources and is to be
located in the Kis region. 102 That the city of Arbidum appears in a tablet
mentioning the city of Dada accords well with the location of Dada four cities
ups~eam, that is, four LGN entries before Arbidum. 103 Arbidum, then, would In rev. col. iii, lines 15'-17' of the stone tablet edited by Gelb, a summary
be situated not far southeast of Kis; this location is supported by the evidence of note refers to the names of one section: ABxAS su-<ut> URU.KI URU.KI sa E
a tablet from Kis dated to year 6 of Sfo-muballit. 104 The tablet lists a division ctMUs-ir-ha, "witnesses, those of the cities of the lrha dyke." There can be little
of capital goods and mentions fields and houses ·in the cities of Harbidum, Kis, doubt that E dMUS-ir-ha here corresponds to the canal later designated as the
Garnanum, and Luitiani, cities which, as Map 2 indicates, lay relatively close to Arahtum.m Chart 6 summarizes the entries in this section.
one another.
Chart 6 Chart 1
The Arab.tum Canal Toponyms in the Vicinity of Babylon
LGN ED OAkk Ur III OB LGN Ur-Nammu Cadastre Letter of Stone Tablet

Puzur-Mard uk from Sippa.r
263. ZA-ra,..ba,..at ~ar-ba,..tum to Sulgi
265. )a-me-sum >a-me-sum i-mu--sim
mu--sim (Text- i SIM. MU) 151. gfr-ta,..ab bara-dziu-mm-da
(Text- SIM.MU) AN. ZA. ci.R ijUR. SAG. GA BAD IGI ljUR. SAG. GA.
266. 0rz0rbu a,..za,..me-um 267. bil4-ru 12 e-duru 5 t-bii-lum cia-lum-TUR.RA u4-bil-um
a,..za-bu 266. a,..za,.. bu a,..za,..me-um
bil-lum-TUR i-bil-lum ;- GfR-lum 265. >a-me-sum i-mu--sim mu--sim
u4-bil-um Qiterary letter)
270. 'i-li-b{
(Text- i. SIM. MU) (Text- ~IM.MU)
i-lip i-li-ip i,-ab-gal irab-gal
i-li-ip
which, according to the Ur-Nammu Cadastre, appears on the northern boundary

A number of sources deal with the toponyms of this section of the LGN. They of the province of Apiak, refers to the city of Kiritab. 118 Thus Kiritab would be
are: situated on the Kazallu canal at the northern boundary of the province of Apiak.
1. LGN entries 263-70.
2. The Ur-Nammu Cadastre: description of the northern boundary East of Kiritab/Bara-Numusda, according to the Ur-Nammu Cadastre, lies
of the province of Apiak. 112 ' h ur-sag-ga,
the settlement an-za-gar- ~ " tower of t he mountam.
. '' 119 Th e S umenan
.
3. The literary letter of Puzur-Marduk to Sulgi. 113 term an-za-gar = Akkadian dimtu, "tower, fortified area," denoted, in the OB
4. The stone tablet from Sippar. 114 period, a fortified area outside a city that could develop into a walled settlement.
Perhaps this an-za-gar-~ur-sag-ga is the bad-igi-~ur-Jag-ga, "fort in front of the
Chart 7 summarizes the various correlations between these sources, and mountain," of the literary letter of Puzur-Marduk to Sulgi. 120 It is probably the
Map 2 locates the place names. same place name found in the name of year 19 of ~ammu-rapi; 121 further, it is
connected with a dyke in the name of year 32 of Sumu-la-11 of Babylon. 122 The
The literary letter of Puzur-Marduk to Sulgi names a number of these "mountain" here is probably the same topographic feature as the ~ur-sag in the
toponyms as various points on the wall of Sulgi. 115 The commander Ur-Nammu Cadastre's description of the province of Apiak. 123 Since the next
Puzur-Marduk appears to describe the links in the wall in a west-to-east settlement named in the Ur-Nammu Cadastre was located on the ancient Ara.l}tum,
progression, and a similar progression from west to east occurs in the description the settlement an-za-gar-hur-sag-ga/bad-igi-hur-sag-ga must have lain roughly
of the northern boundary of the province of Apiak in the Ur-Nammu Cadastre. 116 equidistant from the Kazallu and Ara.l}tum canals at the latitude of
Bara-Numusda/Kiritab (see Map 2).
From a combination of all the sources, it seems clear that the most
westerly city was Kiritab, which the LGN indicates was situated on the Kazallu The next settlement named in the Ur-Nammu Cadastre, e-duru5 i-bil-lum,
117
canal. In view of the fact that Numusda was the tutelary deity of Kiritab, it "Ibillum village," 124 may be connected with LON 267: bil4 -ru 12 probably to be
is possible that the entry bara-dnu-mus-da, "throne dais/shrine of Numusda," normalized as Billu. It also coffesponds to the bil-lum-TUR of an Old Akkadian
text from Umm al-Jir 125 and the name bil-lum-TUR.RA in the geographical list About fifty yards to the north-west of the village of Anana [near
from Tell f:Iarmal. 126 The evidence of the LGN locates this Billu(m) on the Babylon] rises a rather considerable ridge of mounded earth,
Aral]tum canal. In the letter of Puzur-Marduk to Sulgi, however, the next link in 14 feet high, running due north for 300 yards, then forming a right
the wall is, not read as Billu, but is rather a place name that P. Michalowski reads angle due east, takes that direction till it meets the river.... On the
as gir-lum-tur-ra. 127 In view of the correlating sources discussed here, it is face of the ridge, terminating at the water side, the courses of the
likely that this name refers to the city elsewhere written bfl-lum. There seems to sun-dried mud brick are distinctly visible: but the level of the land
be a confusion in the cuneiform tradition as to the writing of this city name, the is now so equal with that of the river, that any more abundant
two writings b{l-lum and GfR-lum both occurring. 128 However one might account traces of a corresponding embankment to that on the opposite
for the divergent spellings b{l-lum and GfR-lum, 129 it seems reasonably certain shore, must be confessed to be no longer discernible; yet the
that they refer to the same place and that bfl-lum was the original spelling. discovery of one link is sufficient for concluding that others had
I
I formerly been there to complete the chain. 137
The next point enumerated in the Ur-Nammu Cadastre east of
e-duru 5 -i-bil-lum is the Abgal canal. 130This listing accords well with the Further, east of Babylon, remains of a dyke or wall run toward Kis, as
mention in the Puzur-Marduk letter of Tak.il-ilissu, canal inspector of the Abgal Gibson reports: "Between the two cities [Babylon and Kis] there is a long, fairly
and Me-Enlila canals, 131 who was in charge of a section of the wall. As wide, artificial rise that may in fact be only a canal, but may be the remains of
discussed below, 132 the Abgal and Me-Enlila canals probably represent a this dyke." 138 Locating this rise on a map, 139 Gibson indicates that it may be
branching of the Euphrates river at Kis. the "Sassanian" wall that Watelin noticed running from Kis to Babylon. 140 In
addition, like Sulgi, Nebuchadnezzar II had built in this region a dyke stretching
The LGN mentions two cities south of Billum on the Arahtum canal. One from Babylon to Kis. 141 However, the lack of archaeological data for the two
of these, LGN 266: a-za-bu, correlates with the a-za-me-um (gentilic) in the stone fragments of walls precludes a firm dating to either king. Placing Sulgi' s wall at
tablet from Sippar. It also occurs in the form a-za-bu in a tablet of Old Akkadian the latitude of Babylon puts it considerably further south than previously
date. 133 The other city on the Aral}tum, 'a-me-sum, may possibly be connected suggested by R. Barnett142 and C. Wilcke. 143
with the place name STh1.SAR in the Sippar stone tablet. Since there are, in the
LGN, a number of examples of the SAR sign with a value mu, 134 it may be that The evidence presented here also suggests that ancient Billum on the
the place name in the Sippar tablet should be read anagraphically as mu:sim and Aral}tum lay in the same area as the site of Babylon, a connection that raises the
connected with the 'a-me-sum of the LGN. Further, it is probably the same place question of the origin of the city name Babylon. Gelb suggests that the writing
appearing as NI.STh1.SAR in the Kis exemplar of the letter of Puzur-Marduk to KA.DINGIR.RA.Kl for Babylon was "a secondary form due to popular etymology on
Sulgi, possibly to be read as '~(NI)-mu:sim, and thus corresponding to the some pre-Akkadian or pre-Semitic form." 144 He further suggests that the name
'a-me-sum of the LGN. 135 gi~tir-ba-btl-la, a locality probably near Lagas, contains a writing of the original
form of the city name Babylon. Thus the city name might have been originally
In the discussion of the Kazallu canal below, Kiritab is located a little a compound ba-bil, a form to be compared with the phonetic writings of the city
upstream from Borsippa, modern Birs Nimrud 136 • If so, the Billum on the name in a number of OB gentilics ba-bi-la-iu-(um). 145 An identification of
Aratitum was situat~d in roughly the same general area as ancient Babylon. We Billum-(TUR.RA) with Babylon is further supported by the fact that the governor
may also note that Sulgi' s wall ran from Bad-igi-hursaga to Billum and then east of the city GfR-lum-TVR.RA in the Kis exemplar of the Puzur-Marduk letter is
to the Abgal canal (see map 2). The remains of Sulgi's wall should have run Su-Marduk, a PN composed with the name of the tutelary deity of Babylon. 146
from west to east through Babylon. Appropriately, Ken Porter's description of
the area west of Babylon states: As to the cities north of Billum on the Arahtum canal, the evidence of
LGN 270 indicates that ancient Ilip lay somewhere north of Babylon on the
Arahtum. Presumably it was situated south of Sippar, since this section of the Chart 8
LGN does not mention the latter important city. The Kazallu Canal
Inasmuch as historical sources suggest that Ilip had its floruit in OB times,
LGN ED OAkk Ur III OB
considerable OB occupation should be evident on the tell marking this city's ruins.
According to Adams' survey data for all the tells south of Sippar along the course 149. E ka-zal-nu-gi4 lea/ lca-za-lu lca-zal-lu karzal-lu
of the ancient Arahtum down to Babylon, the only tell of considerable size (950 (Text- NI-KA-nu-gi4)
metres in diameter) with OB remains is Tell al-Umfaggar. 147 The most likely 151. gfr- ta,.. ab gir13 (sm )-tab gir13-tab gir13 -tab gir13-tab
152. AMBAR-a bar bar bar-ze-eb bar-zi-pa
candidate for ancient Ilip, the tell lies on the course of the Aral].tum near a point
154. a-pis-ak a-pis-a-alc arp15-ak a-pis-ak
where another canal led off towards Kis. The strategic location of this mound, 155. ir-kar GiR.-lcal Gf.R-kal
with water access to Babylon and Kis, would seem to fit the historical situation 156. GIS.ASALX GIS.ASAL ~ar-bartum
of Ilip, since the Manana dynasty controlled Kis for a while and was subsequently
defeated by Babylon. Such a location also places the city not far from the
suggested site of ancient Akusum (see map 2), a city thought to lie not far from
Ilip.
The location of both Ilip and Babylon on the ancient Aral].tum canal is delineation of the provinces of Kiri tab and Apiak. 154
supported by the evidence of the Nippur forerunner of Ur5-ra XX-XXI, which
gives the following sequence:
291: din-tir 292: KI.fBALlMA.s.oA, 293: pa-da148
D LON 149: gfr-za-lu-GI, ka:zal-nu-GJ4 (Kazallu) is the most northerly of the
Din-tir refers to Babylon and KI.BAL.MA.s.oA, "gazelle crossing," to Ilip,1 49 while cities that can be identified in this section and, as the Ur-Nammu Cadastre
Pada seems to have been a neighbour of Ilip. 150 As noted below, Pada appears indicates, the city gave its name to the canal. LGN 149 probably refers to
in a royal inscription of Samsu-iluna. 151 Kazallu, for it seems that the Ebla scribe mistakenly understood the KA.NI of the
original text (as found in the Abu ~alabilch exemplars) as Sumerian giri 17 (KA)-zal.
He thus rendered the phrase phonetically as gfr-za-lu. While Kazallu is generally
2.2.4. The Kazallu Canal rendered KA-Nl-lu in Ur III times, the name is to be read ka-zal-lu, not
giri 11 -zal-lu, because of Old Akkadian writings ka-za-lu. 155 Since Kazallu occurs
The exact beginning of this section is not entirely certain, but it contained in other sources in conjunction with Kiritab and Apiak, its occurrence at LGN 129
LGN 149-156 at least. The list proceeds north to south as the correlating evidence is fairly certain. 156
of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre reveals. The section probably ends with LGN 156:
GIS.ASALx (TU+GAB+LIS) = ~arbat, "Euphrates poplar town," which appears to have D LGN 151: gir-ta-ab, is the well-known city Kiritab, "scorpion town," usually
lain at the point where the Kazallu canal met the Arahtum canal. 152 The written SID-tab, with a reading gir13 -tab or kiri 8-tab. 157 Since its tutelary deity
correlating evidence of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre indicates that this canal was the was Numusda, the bara-dnu-mus-da, "throne dais/shrine of the god Numusda,"
Kazallu. 153 Chart 8 summarizes the cities in this section. of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre may be Kiritab itself.1 58 According to the cadastre,
this city lay on the Kazallu canal, and the LGN indicates that it was south of
A good deal of information was already available about LGN 149-54, Kazallu.
because it is precisely this area that the Ur-Nammu Cadastre describes in its
D LGN 152: AMBAR-a is to be connected with the URU.AMBAR, "swamp city," in an Ur III tablet. 166 In OB times, the city name was written both in short
listed south of bara-dnu-mus-da = ?Kiritab, in the Ur-Nammu Cadastre. 159 A form, bar-zi, and a more complete writing, bar-zi-pa.
167
In short, this series of
variety of evidence discussed below suggests that the ancient city of Borsippa lay
on the Kazallu canal between the cities of Kazallu and Apiak, exactly where
ever-more complete writings for this city name suggests that :~e ED and ~ld
Akkadian writings bar° are simply the earliest and shortest wnt:mgs of the city
AMBAR-a occurs in the LGN; thus this entry may refer to Borsippa. Two pieces
name Borsippa.
of infonnation - the determination of the course of the ancient Kazallu canal and
the evidence of a recently rediscovered OB copy of an inscription of the Old While these data seem to indicate that Borsippa did lie on the Kazallu
Akkadian king Naram-Sin - support such an identification. canal between Kiritab and Apiak, the question remains whether Borsippa can be
identified with LGN 152: AMBAR-a. A comparison of LGN 152: AMBAR-a with
First, with respect to the course of the Kazallu canal, we note that Adams' the URU.AMBAR of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre suggests that this toponym may have
map of the watercourses of the third millennium BC clearly shows}'a canal flowing been connected with a swamp or lake, 168 an idea which is supported by the fact
in a southeasterly direction through the city of Dilbat. 160 Its course is an that the city of Kiritab, which occurs immediately before AMBAR-a in the LGN,
extension of part of the modem I:Jindiyyah branch of the Euphrates which now is connected with a swamp in the composition "Disputation Between the Heron
flows in the area west of ancient Babylon. F. Kraus has argued that the Kazallu and the Turtle." 169 E. Unger stresses the connection of ancient Borsippa with
canal once flowed in this western region. 161 We agree with Kraus on the east-west a lake nearby. 170 In fact, a poetic name for Borsippa, bad-si-a-ab-ba, "horn (lit.
location of this canal but differ in placing it in an area further north than he parapet) of the sea," may allude to the special relationship of ~his city with t~e
proposes. As a result, our posited locations for the cities of Kazallu, Kiritab, and lake beside it. 171 The remains of this lake, or swamp, beside modem Bus
Apiak are more northerly than has been previously suggested. If our reconstruc- Nimrod, ancient Borsippa, is known today as the Khaur Nimriid.
172
The lake
tion (shown in Map 1) be correct, then we would expect the city of Borsippa to beside Borsippa should, then, be connected with the AMBAR-a ~f t~e LGN ~d,~~e
appear in thls section of the LGN. URU.AMBAR of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre. The occurrence of this swamp city m
LGN 107: AMBAR-a-ak should probably be taken as a second LGN appearance of
The second piece of information about the location of Borsippa on the the city of Borsippa. When a city name appears twice in the LGN, it is likely that
Kazallu canal is the evidence of an 0B tablet copy of an Old Akkadian text the city lay at the junction of two canals, and ancient Borsippa appears to have
describing the "Great Revoit" against Naram-Sin which has been published by R. lain on the Kazallu canal at a point where it was joined by the Borsippa canal.
Kutscher. The list of Kis league foes who assembled to fight Naram-Sin Finally, the evidence presented and examined in the discus~ion of !he B~rsippa
catalogues, in one section, the following cities: ka-zal-lu, bar, and a-pi5 -ak. 162 canal below makes an identification of LGN AMBAR-a-(ak) with Bors1ppa vutually
Since the LGN notes that Kazallu and Apiak lay close to one another on the
certain.
Kazallu canal, it may be possible to place the city bar, appearing in the
Naram-Sin text, between Kazallu and Apiak on the same canal. A place name bar □ LGN 153: GAR-Bf-ak is probably to be understood, in light of the following
does appear in two ED archival texts from Abu $alabikh 163 and probably in a entry a-pi5-ak, as a compound GAR-<a>-pi5-ak. If the element GAR here is read
votive inscription of ED date of unknown provenance. 164 In the votive inscrip- kar, a syllabic value attested to at Ebla, 113 then 1t • ht represent th e wor d
• m1g
tion, the GN in question is rendered as baf'°-bar. While Sollberger read this as which appears in Sumerian as kar, "quay," and thus the entry as a whole may be
bar:ba/i and saw here an early writing for city name Babylon, 165 a more likely understood as the "the quay of Apiak." Such an interpretation is supported by the
interpretation sees the second bar as a dittography and connects it with the ED 174
writing kar-ka-mi-is from Ebla, which, following Pettinato, sh?~d be analyze~
toponym ba,J<i. Of interest is the mention in this early inscription (line 7') of the as "the quay of the god Kamis" and connected with the later wntmgs kar-ka-mzs
temple of the god Marduk. This could be a reference to a temple in Babylon, but 75
for Carchemish. The variant mar for this element, discussed below,1 suggests
we cannot exclude the possibility that there is a connection with Borsippa, since that the fust phoneme in the name may have originally been Ink/, a pre-nasalized
the city's tutelary deity Tutu was apparently a form of the god Marduk
velar stop. 176
(An: Anum II 196 [ms. Litke]). A fuller writing, bar-ze-eb, for this city occurs
D LON 154: a-pi5-ak is the well-known city of Apiak which, according to the The above reconstruction of the location of cities along the Kazallu canal
Ur-Nammu Cadastre, lay south of Kiritab. 177 is also supported by the evidence of the prologue of the Ur-Nammu lawcode. In
a duplicate of this text recently published by Yild1z, the cities Umma, Marad,
D LON 155: ir-kar should be identified with the city of GfR-kal of OB GfR-kal, and Kazallu appear in that order. 189 The reading GfR-kal, instead of
sources. 17s S uc h an equanon
. accords well with the evidence of OB archival Subur originally given by Ytld1z, has been suggested independently by two
texts, which suggest that GfR-kal lay near ancient Dilbat. 179 Dilbat was located scholars. 190 Now, after the Kazallu canal joined the Ara~tum, the combined
i~ this _general area, near the junction of the Aral]tum and Kazallu canals (see watercourse continued on past ~arbat in a southeasterly direction down to Marad
d1scuss2on below). The city of GfR-kal also appears in a literary letter of (see map 2). Thus the sequence of the lawcode - Marad, GfR-kal, and Kazallu -
180
Puzur-§ulgi to Ibbi-S1n. The letter describes the precarious situation in which exactly parallels the sequence of cities from south to north along the combined
Puzur-Sulgi, Ibbi-Sin's faithful governor based at Kazallu, found himself. All the course of the Kazallu and Arahtum canals and supports the idea that Kazallu lay
cities aroundv him, among them Borsippa and GfR-kal, had fall~n to Isbi-Erra. north of the area of Dilbat, not south of it, as has been generally assumed. 191
First, Puzur-Sulgi reports that Puzur-Tutu, the governor of Badziabba, that is,
Borsippa, ha~ been returned to his position by lsbi-Erra. Second, Puzur-Sulgi
rep_orts that O1rbubu, the governor of GfR-kal, has been taken prisoner by Isbi-Erra. 2.2.5. The Borsippa Canal
Thu:d,_ from another source, a year name, which should undoubtedly be attributed
to lsb1-Erra, we learn of the defeat of Kiritab. 181 With these three cities on the The extent of the section on the Borsippa canal can be determined by the
Kazallu canal downstream from Kazallu (Kiritab, Borsippa, and GfR-kal - see surrounding entries. LON 104: a-sa-am6 appears to conclude a section dealing
Map 2) all in the hands of Isbi-Erra, Puzur-Sulgi's desperation is understandable, with the Tigris river, 192 and LON 109: 'a-dur-ru probably begins a section
for he would have been completely cut off from Ur by the water route to the dealing with the Kiskattfim canal. 193 Thus, only four entries refer to this canal,
south, and his city Kazallu must have fallen soon after to the forces of Isbi-Erra. which indicates that it was a very short canal. If one accepts the tentative
identification of AMBAR-a-(ak) with Borsippa suggested in the previous section
. _Accordi~g to our geographical reconstruction, the city of ir-kar!GfR-kal lay and examines the cuneiform evidence for a short canal which flowed through the
immediately adJacent to Apiak, a well known cult centre of the god of the city of Borsippa, then the Borsippa canal is the obvious choice. 194 Adams'
underworld, Nergal. Interestingly enough, the divine name Irkalla, which we reconstruction of it in Neo-Babylonian times 195 shows it branching off at a point
propose is related to ii--kar!GfR-kal appears in a lexical list (Diri IT: 152) as one on the Arahtum canal south of Babylon, probably at site 224, and then running
of the Akkadian translations of Sum. ga-an-zfr "entrance to the netherworld." 182 southwest through a series of mounds to Borsippa. 196 Map 2 shows the
Borsippa canal as found in the LON.
□ LON 156: GIS .ASA(,; (TU+GAB+LIS) = ~arbat ends this section; as noted, the city
probably lay at the junction of the Kazallu and Arahtum canals, not far south of
~abylon. It appears in an archival text from Abu $alabikh, 183 and the construc- Discussion of Entries
t1~n of th~ :all of t?is city. is recorded in the name of the flfst year of
1
Sm-muballir The city lay m the same general area as the ancient city of □ LON 105: ne-ra-[a~] is the first city along the canal. Unger has pointed out
185
Dilbat. Because of the proximity in location and the similarity in the sound that, in NB contracts from Borsippa, there exists a suburb of Borsippa called
of t~e two names, Dilbat, attested in an early spelling as Dalbat, 186 might Ara.titum. 197 He stresses that this is a locality, not a reference to the Ara.titum
possibly be a variant spelling of ,Sarbat. 187 The identification and location of canal. Perhaps this NB toponym Arahtum should be connected with the ED place
,Sa.r·bat on the Aral]tum canal just south of Babylon, may be relevant to the name ne-ra-[ah] of LON 105. The NB form contains the element -tum common
etymology of the name of Marduk' s spouse, ~arpanitum. 188 in toponym fo~mation. 198 One might expect that the settlement Nerah/Arahtum
marked the point where the Borsippa canal left the Aral]tum canal and that it gave
its name to the canal as a whole. It is to be noted, however, that in the section
of the LGN discussed above, 199 which lists cities lying consecutively up the Chart 9
.Aral]tum from Sarbat, the city of NeraI: does not appear. The ltunmgal Canal
LGN ED /OAkk. Ur III OB MB/NB
□ LGN 106: gu-ne-er, gu-nir, situated immediately before AMBAR-a-ak = ?
Borsippa, is probably to be connected with the name ki-in-nir in a late bilingual 161. a 0r-rl-g0r-at
hymn. 200 Unger suggests that ki-in-nir is a second, poetic name for Bor- B tar-rl-gatx
sippa.201 162. a di-LUM dul5 -lu du-un-nu--um
B dul
KI.KAL-edin KI.KAL-edin [dul-ed)in-na dun-ni-edin(NB)
□ LGN 107: AMBAR-a-ak and LGN 108: mar-a-pi5-ak appear in slightly variant 165. bfl-lum bu-lum GAL URU .KI.GIBIL
forms in LGN 152: AMBAR-a and LON 153: GAR-pi5-ak. As suggested above, 167. sa-ra,..gum URU .SAG.RJ(ry URU.SAG.RlG7 URU .KI.SAG.Rl(ry
AMBAR-a-(ak) refers to Borsippa. LGN 108 should probably be analyzed 168. mar-i-zu >a-mar-za >a,.mar-za
mar-Apiak, "the 'mar' of Apiak." Mar seems to be a variant of GAR of LGN 153, a,..mer-za
which as suggested in § 2.2.4 above, might mean "quay." 170. PIRlG. TUR SAL. PIRlG. TUR
171. a din edin >a,-de4 -na 'a-danna >a,-danna (MB)
B edin >a-dinx >a,-da,..na EZEN X SIG7 = URU e-di-na (MB)
e-gal-edin u 4-di-ni-4 m] u-dan-nu (NB)
2.2.6. The Iturungal Canal e-gal-edin-na (lexical) EXEN X KASKAL (NB)
LON 157-72 probably forms one section. Its beginning at LGN 157 is
probable because the previous entry, GIS.ASALxCTIJ+GAB+LIS) = ~arbat, ends the
Kazallu canal section at the point where the Kallazu canal met the Arahtum. 202
The section probably terminates at LGN 172: ab-ru-ut, a city which, we ~uggest,
lay just upstream from Adab. The next entry LGN 173: tar-bat marks the
beginning of a new section_.203
The only major city identifiable in this section is LGN 167: sa-ra-gum
(Sarrakum), 204 an important fact for the determination of the ancient name of the □
·
LGN 161: Pettmato read th.1s as tar-n-me,
,, 209 b ut, accor ct·mg to p ompomo,
. 210
watercourse treated here. Wilcke has pointed out that the evidence of a Sumerian it should be read tar-ri-gatxCME). The city name probably appears in the variant
lamentation indicates that Kes was the name of the sacred precinct at form tar-ri-bat in LGN 173. This example shows a variation g/b found in the
Sarrakum. 205 Concerning the location of Kes, G. Gragg writes: "As far as toponym couplets Abarsal/U garsalu and Terga(n)/Terraban, discussed later in this
location is concerned, from the identity of their pantheons, and from the fact that study.211 The city appears to have lain on the Iturungal canal at a point where
Kes and Adab are virtually inseparable in the tradition, we seem justified in con- another canal, linking the Iturungal to the Euphrates, branched off from it. This
cluding that Kes must have been located quite close to Adab."206 This con- city and the canal which flowed from it are discussed in § 2.2.7.
clusion accords well with our knowledge of the location of Sarrakum, that is, four
days upstream from Umma, a little upstream from Adab. 207 The canal that □ LGN 162: d~LUM, 165: bil-lum, and 171: edin present a triad of cities probably
flowed through Adab is known to have been the ancient Iturungal, 208 and the corresponding to the cities Dunnum, URU.KI.GIBIL, and Edanna of a literary letter
212
above evidence added to that 0f the following discussion clearly indicates that it dealing with Gungunum and Lipit-Estar, known from OB copies. The
is the Iturungal that the LGN delineates in this section. The list proceeds struggle between Isin and Larsa for control of these cities during the reign of
downstream. Chart 9 summarizes the correspondences between the entries in the Gungunum is discussed below.
LGN and the other cuneiform sources, and Map 3 plots the cities.
D LGN 162: di-LUM has the variant writing dul in source B. 213 A correlation
of the name with OB Dunnum assumes an l/n interchange found in Sumerian in
en
....:i zc., such couplets as sudul/sudun.214 The name Dunnum in this instance is
< ....:i
z ., apparently a short form of the GN Dunni-edin, "Dunni of the steppe." This name
u< -5
:::E .S appears for the first time in the writing K.1.KAL-edin (= dunni-edin) in an Old
0 1lC:
,t .g
Akkadian archival text which also mentions Nippur. 215 The GN Kl.KAL-edin
z
;'.:: C:
also occurs in a section of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre, again in connection with the
~ 6
0 gJ city of Nippur. 216 These writings may be compared with the city name
z ·.;;J
<
·;:;
dun-ni-edin inscribed on a kudurru dating to the time of Merodach-Baladan217
C: 0
:::E
0 C:
0
".;;J and in the entries du-un-nu-un-edin-na and [dun]-nu-di-nu of lexical texts. 218
E-< .Q ~ ]
0::
< ~ ..Q
., C:
While the equation KI.KAL = dunnu is so far attested only for dunnu referring to
..Q ~
~
,..:i
-c
>
".;;J ii::, a part of the lungs, 219 correlation of the Old Akkadian, Ur III, and OB toponyms
< ] 1!"' £ noted here indicates that in some early toponyms KI.KAL is to be read as a fonn
0
z
0
. of dunnu. It is presumably a variant of the word dannatu, "fortress." That a
"'
11<
0::
;::,
t
r-:1
• 0 ... ..
connection between dul (source B dul) and dunnu was seen by the ancient
lexicographers is evidenced by the series Ur5-ra = ~ubullum in tablet XXI, where
< ~
~ E-<
we find, in a broken passage in the Emar version, city names composed with the
element du-un-nu220 listed immediately after the entry dul-dE[N.ZUJ;221 the
whole group of toponyms is enclosed within dividing lines. 222
The location of the city Dulli/Dunni-edin indicated by the LGN, just south
of Taribat on the Iturungal canal, accords well with the evidence of the
'
I
Ur-Nammu Cadastre, for in that text, KI.KAL-edin is enumerated just before a
..,I mention of e-kur. 223 We propose that e-kur in the Cadastre stands, pars pro
I •• •.
I totum, for the city of Nippur. Since the Ur-Nammu Cadastre is here describing
I
I the southern boundary of the province of Marad in a direction from east to west,
I
I it indicates that Dunni-edin was located a little to the east of Nippur. This is in
the precise area that the LGN, according to our interpretation of the text (see
Maps 3 and 5), indicates for the city.
The city of Dunni-edin/Dunnum with tutelary deity Lulal,224 was a very

important stronghold for Isin; in the name of year 29 of Rim-Sm I, which
commemorates the capture of the city by the Larsa king, the city is designated as
the chief city (uruki-sag-m~) of Isin. Textual references to the city from
Isin-Larsa times (presumably the period of the city's floruit), though not
numerous, are worth noting here. The name of year 22 of Gungunum of Larsa
refers to construction work at Dunnum and the digging of the nearby Isartum
canal ordered by the Larsa king. A reflection of the struggle between Gungunum
and his Isin rival for control over the area of Dunnum at that time is probably
found in the literary letter of Nanna-kiag to Lipit-Estar, discussed below. Such □ LGN 171: edin, variant din. The numerous cuneiform references to this city
a correlation assumes a corruption in the literary tradition, with the name span a long time period, and argue for an important and long inhabited settlement.
Lipit-Estar being a mistake for Ur-Ninurta, for we know from other historical The GN occurs in a variety of spellings; while some variance in its vowels is
sources that the ruler in Isin at the time of the year 22 of Gungunum was found, the consonantal frame remains constant: ' D N. In this study the name is
Ur-Ninurta, Lipit-Estar's successor. Larsa was apparently not able to maintain its normalized as Edina. It first appears in a statue inscription of ED date240 which
hold over the city, for three texts from Isin, published recently by Wilcke, refer mentions a certain Tungal as governor of the city; 241 the GN there is written
to the city in late Isin times. An archival text dated to the first year of Enlil-bani EDIN.E, for which a reading 'a:din,.. is proposed. 242 It next occurs in the LGN,
records various PNs in connection with the god Lulal of Dul-edina, 225 and from where the variant din indicates that the EDIN of source a is to be read phoneti-
the reign of Urdukuga we have a cone fragment dealing with the construction of cally in Sum., rather than a conceivable Akk. equivalent ~eru(m). ED and OAkk.
som~ object or temple for the god Lulal of [dul-eajin-na. 226 Conclusive proof archival texts refer to a palace in the city: E-GAL-edin-na. 243 In Ur ill archival
o~ Ism's control o~er Dunnum is found in a cone inscription of Sin-magir dealing texts we find the writing: 'a-de4 -na, with variant 'a-da-na, 244 and in the literary
with the construct10n of the city wall of Dunnum. 227 composition "Lamentation over the Destruction of Sumer and Ur", a reference to
the city is likely found in line 186: mas-gana mas-gana e-dana-dnanna-ka tor
D LGN 165: bfl-lum probably corresponds to the bz'l-lum-GAL of Sargonic dugud-gin, ba-gul "The settlements of Edana-Nanna were destroyed like a mighty
228
sources. The evidence of the LGN shows that it lay a little downstream from cattle pen". 245 The Ur III archival writing 'a-da-na, in tum, can be correlated
Dunnum. to OB E.KASKAL.GID.KI = 'a-danna which occurs, for example, in the name
of year 19 of Gungunum. While Sum. e-danna is well known as common noun
D LGN 167: sa-ra-gum refers to the well-known and important city of Sarrakum. meaning "way-station," it is now clear that as a toponym it refers to a specific
It is mentioned in a year name of late ED times which records the capture of this city. A year name of the rebel king Rim-Sm II, Samsu-iluna's adversary, records
city by the governor of Nippur. 229 An inscription probably dating to the Gutian his construction work on the temple of the god Sin, apparently at Edina: mu
period names a certain Sar-adi-kuppisin230 as ruler of the city. 231 Sarrakum dri-im-dEN.ZU lugal 6.ri.K.1-ma e-mud-kur-ra-ke4 ki edin-se bf-in-gar-ra ''The
is well attested in Ur Ill sources, from which we learn the names of the various year Rim-Sm, king of Ur, laid (the foundations) (ki ... gar) of (the temple)
232
city govemors. It was in this city, during the early part of Samsu-iluna's E-mud-kura at Edina."246 Another occurrence is the late OB logographic writing
reign, that the rebel king Rim-Sm II was elevated to the kingship of Sumer in EZENxSIG7 .KI, for which lexical sources give a reading udinim/udnim. 247 U dinim
what proved to be an unsuccessful bid of the south to throw off the yoke of its was the city (re)built by Damiq-ilisu, third king of the First Sealand Dynasty, and
233
Babylonian masters. The city may well have remained a rallying-point for later attacked by AmmI-ditana of Babylon, as recorded in the name of the latter's
the independence forces in the south, for there is evidence from a literary source final year.248 In all likelihood, the neighbouring centres of Sarrakum and
suggesting that it may have served as capital for king Ilima-ilu of the first Sealand Udinim were central cities of the Sealand state, for, as argued, a plausible location
Dynasty. 234 for its capital was at Sarrakum. The city name Edina later appears in a MB
kudurru written as URU e-di-na. 249 In NB sources, it apparently takes the form
D LGN 168: mar-i-zu is to be correlated with the city 'a-mar-za in the Manistiisu Udannu, for, as P. Beaulieu has recently argued,250 this toponym is likely to be
35
Obelisk:2 and in Ur Ill tablets from Nippur. 236 It further appears in the form connected with the GN Udinim.
a-mer-za in an Old Akkadian tablet from Umma. 237
As for the location of the city Edma, the evidence of the LGN, as
D LGN 170: PIRIG.TUR, "panther town," occurs in an ED tablet from Nippur as interpreted here, argues that the city lay on the Iturungal canal not far south of
SAL.PIRIG.TUR. 23s I n th e sam~ tablet, the toponym du 6-lu5 appears, 239 a prob- Sarrakum. Archival sources of the Ur III period most recently studied by
able reference to the city Dullu/Dunnum discussed above. Yoshikawa251 indicate a location upstream from Umma at a distance boat-towers
could cover in five or six days. In the "Lamentation over the Destruction of
Sumer and Ur," Edana-Nanna is mentioned in connection with the Idnuna-Nanna
canal. Now, according to Ur III archival sources studied by G. Pettinato,252 the In support of the suggestion given above, that this stretch of the Iturungal
ldnuna canal flowed in the vicinity o(Gu' edina, a GN that scholars place in the was disputed by the rival city states of Isin and Larsa in OB times, we will
general environs of Umma. Pettinato further suggests a possible identification of examine the evidence of a literary letter, known from later OB copies, of the
259
the ldnuna canal with the lturungal. The MB kudurru noted above names the city general Nanna-kiag to his lord, Lipit-Estar, king of Isin. The letter begins:
within the administrative district of the Mat-Tamti (Sealand Province), and locates
it on the banks of the Edina canal. As noted, canals were often named for cities 1. To my lord, speak!
which lay along their banks; this apparently was the case for the city Edina and 2-3. Thus says Nanna-kiag, the general, your servant:
the Edina canal. Thus, a further idea of the city's location can be gained from our 4. My lord, Edana has been turned over (to Gungunum).
knowledge of the location of the Edina canal. The OB occurrences of the canal 5-6. Atta-mannum has allowed 600 troops of Gungunum to
name listed by Groneberg253 reveal that it flowed by or near three cities: Bina, enter Edana.
Gubrum and Karkar, 254 and, as is argued below, these sites proba;bly marked the 7. I did not allow those troops to enter old DRU.SAG.AN.NA.
north to south extent of the canal. The first, Bina, can be identified with the 8. They are (also?) stationed at URU.GIBIL.
GIS.AN.SINI[G] of LGN 147, since as noted, Sum. sinig equates to Akk. bihu(m) 9. The troops of Gungunum260 have come along the bank
"tamarisk." In our discussion in § 2.2.1 we proposed a location of Bina on the of the Amar-Suena canal.
Kiskattum canal some distance (seven LGN entries) south of Pugdan. The last of 10. to build [Edana], to ... Dunnum
261
the cities, Karkar, has been situated by Powell255 at the modem site of Tell Jidr; 11. (and) to [d]ig the [... canal].
the city apparently lay on the ancient Iturungal canal south of Adab. In light of
the understanding provided by the LON, the OB evidence suggests that the Edina The understanding of the letter is aided by the identification of the various cities
canal provided a link between the Kiskattum canal (at Bina) and the Iturungal mentioned in it with those in this section of the LGN. They are plotted on Map 3.
canal (at Karkar). Now, in Adams' map of the reconstructed watercourses of the Nanna-kiag states that he did not allow the troops of Gungunum to enter
third millennium B.C., 256 he shows just such an offshoot of the Kiskattfim canal DRU.SAG.AN.NA, and it is likely that he himself was stationed at that city. The
(the most easterly branch of the Euphrates system) flowing in a southeasterly evidence of the lexical series Antagal tells us that DRU.SAG.AN.NA is a writing for
direction towards the cities of Adab and Karkar (see Map 1). This offshoot, we Dunnum.262 Apparently the troops of Gungunum were advancing up the
propose, is to be identified -with the ancient Edina canal. The point at which it Iturungal canal. They had already taken Edana and if, as seems likely, the
branched off from the Kiskattfim is likely marked by the ancient town of KUN.Kl URU.GIBIL of the letter is to be identified with the Billum of the LGN, then they
(LGN 146), since Sum. kun served to designate the point where a river or canal had seized control of the canal almost up to the vicinity of Dunnum itself, since
joined another body of water - either the sea, a storage basin or another canal. Billum lay not far downstream from Dunnum. The brief letter containing the
The toponym occurs in its Akk. form zi-ib-ba-tum in OB archival sources. 257 reply of Lipit-Estar to Nanna-kiag tells the general to drive the forces of
The city of Blna, then, would have been located not far south of this juncture (see Gungunum from URU.GIBIL. 263 That Nanna-kiag was unsuccessful in keeping
Map 1). the forces of Gungunum at bay is indicated by the name of year 22 of Gungunum
264
which records construction work at the city of Dunnum.
As for the tutelary deity of Edina, we may note the evidence of Kagal
Bogh. I F 20: [e-dana] = e-ti-an-na = bi-it si-i-in (MSL 13: 152) cited by Having determined, in broad terms, the cities that lay on this stretch of the
Michalowski258 • This agrees with the evidence of the Rim-Sin II year name Iturungal, we still need to identify specifically the ancient sites in the list with
quoted above, which, according to our understanding, deals with the construction modern tells lying along the course of the ancient Iturungal. The large map
of the Nanna temple in Edina. Further, as noted, the GN Edana is connected with accompanying Adams' Heartland of Cities shows various meanders of a large
Nanna in the literary composition "Lamentation over the Destruction of Sumer stream flowing through Adab past sites 1420, 1188, 1056, and 1032. This stream
and Ur." probably marks the course of the ancient Iturungal, and on it two important sites
(Sarrakum and Edina) can perhaps be identified.
Sarrakum appears to have been the most important city along this stretch distance boat-towers could cover in four days. The water route in this case was
of canal in ED times, and its mention in early year names from Nippur suggests almost certainly the ancient Iturungal, from Umma, by modern Jidr, probably
that it lay not too far from Nippur. 265 The largest mound lying on the ancient ancient Karkar, 273 on to Adab, and finally to Sarrakum. At a point halfway
Itumngal, north of Adab in the vicinity of Nippur, with extensive ED and Old between Umma and Sarrakum, the watercourse was joined by the end of the
Akkadian remains, is Adams' site 1188, Umm al-l:fafriyyat. 266 Commenting on Amar-Suena canal. If ancient Sarrakum lay at Umm al-l:fafriyyat, the mid-point
the site, Adams notes: "An important town, recently and extensively looted, 1,050 between Umma and Sarrakum should lie somewhere between Bismaya and Tell
NW x 630 x 2.5."267 In the autumn of 1977, a team from the Oriental Institute Jidr. An examination of the large map provided in Adams' Heartland of Cities
at the University of Chicago conducted soundings at this site. Gibson points out reveals a prominent canal running almost due east from a point on the ancient
that evidence for occupation of the mound extends from Uruk to Seleucid Euphrates, just north of ancient Kisurra, to a point that intersects the ancient river
times. 268 He notes: course running between Bismaya and Tell Jidr. This canal probably marks the
course of the ancient Amar-Suena canal. The point where this canal begins on the
The reason for the continuing occupation of this site may be a Euphrates, Adams' site 1399, Tell Qafa Badyar, shows evidence of Uruk, OB, and
special quality of the clay. When wet, the clay in this area is Kassite periods,274 and it should be identified with ancient Eduru-Amar -Suena.
unusually plastic and dries out rapidly. The clay seems to account The intersection of this canal with the Iturungal in the east falls just south of
for the presence of much ash and more than one hundred pottery Adams' site 1459, which has probable Jemdat Na~r, ED I, Old Akkadian-U r
kilns of varying periods scattered over the site. We are dealing III-Larsa ceramics275 and which should be identified with ancient SES.DU-a, the
with an ancient industrial town. 269 stopping point on the Iturungal halfway between Sarrakum and Umma. 276 In
support of this argument, it may be noted that a brick stamped with the standard
It is significant, in the light of Gibson's observations, that the tutelary deity of Kes
inscription of Amar-Suena was found at site 1459. 277
was the mother goddess Dinginnal), who in Sumerian and Akkadian myths, shapes
clay into both human beings and gods. In the god list An: Anum, the name
dnin-bahar, "lady potter," appears as one of the names of Dingirmah. 270 All
2.2.7. The Isartum Canal
these references show a close connection between Dinginnal) and the working of
clay, a connection that may be related to the special qualities of the clay at her LGN 173-77 appears to form a separate section dealing with a short canal.
cult city Sarrakum/K es/Umm al-l:fafriyyat. That it begins at 173 is reasonably certain. The city LGN 173: tar-rf-bat appears
in a variant form at LGN 163, and it is thus likely that it lay at the junction of
The second ancient city to be identified with a modem tell, Edina, seems two canals. Since discussion in the previous section has shown that LGN 163:
to have been the most important city between Sarrakum and Adab on this stretch tar-r[-gatx(ME) lay on the Iturungal, it would appear that the canal delineated in
of the Itumngal. The largest site between 1188 (Umm al-l:fafriyyat) and Adab this section flowed from the Iturungal at Taribat down to Nippur, the city found
( Bismaya) is that indicated by the twin mounds 1420 and 1421 which together at the end of this section at LGN 177: EN.Lll.,.KI. This section clearly ends at LGN
probably mark one ancient settlement through which the Iturungal flowed. 271 177, because LGN 178: DRU.AS refers to a city in Elam and begins a new section
The twin mounds, probably to be identified as the site of ancient Edina, show
dealing with cities in the east. 278
settlement from Jemdat N~r to Larsa times. Such an occupationa l history is fully
concordant with what is known for Edina, as attested in ED, Old Akkadian, Ur ill, Only five city names occur along this canal. In his map giving the
OB, MB and NB documents. reconstructe d watercourse s of the third millennium BC, Adams shows a short
canal branching off from the Iturungal at a point near site 801 or 802 and flowing
With the probable location of Sarrakum at Umm al-l:fafriyyat, the evidence south to Nippur. This ancient canal probably is the one delineated in this section
of an Ur Ill archival text mentioning cities in the vicinity of Sarrakum 272 of the LGN. The question remains as to the ancient name of this canal. Relevant
becomes clearer. The text indicates that Sarrakum lay upstream from Umma a to this problem is a year name of Naram-Sfu of Akkad which reads: mu
d .
na-ra-am- dEN.ZU k a-1'd -e-enn-na- k a m.b ruki -se
"'' SI 1m-nn-sa-a, " the year 802, on the course of the ancient Iturungal near the point where the canal flowing
Naram-Sm directed the intake of the Erina canal straight to Nippur."279 Thus down to Nippur branched off. The site shows mainly Kassite occupation, with
the canal of the year name flowed to the city of Nippur, and it may well be the some earlier ceramics. Such an occupational history corresponds well with the
same one delineated in this section of the LGN. The phraseology of the occurrence of the city name Taribatu in the cuneiform record in mainly MB
Naram-Sm year name with the verb si ... sa, "to make straight," recalls the canal documents.
name i-sar-tum, "straight canal."280
D LGN 175: gi-a-sa-la should probably be compared with the URU gi-sal-le-e,
Three pieces of evidence show a clear connection of the Isartum canal with "city of the reed fence," or "city of the oars" in a MB tablet from Nippur. 284
Nippur. The first, the name of year 22 of Gungunum, commemorates the digging According to our understanding of the text, the LGN indicates a location of this
of the Isartum canal and construction work at Dunnum. It has been suggested city on the canal just north of Nippur. It should not be connected with LGN 156:
above that Dunnum lay at a point on the Iturungal immediately dotvnstream from ors.ASA½, as Steinkeller suggests, 285 since, as noted already, GIS.ASAL appears
Taribat, that is, not far northeast of Nippur. Second, a field sale document from at LGN 263 and 264 in the form $arbat.
Nippur dating to the reign of Enlil-bani of Isin deals with a field located alongside
the Isartum canal. 281 Third, an archival tablet from Nippur dated to the reign □ LGN 176: KI.UD should be associated with the ki-babbar-ra of an Old Akkadian
of IJammu-rapi lists rations "for the men who had to dig the Isartum canal."282 letter from Adab; 286 it also appears in the Obelisk of Manistiisu as a city in the
All these sources indicate a close connection of the Isartum canal with Nippur province of Marad. 287 The evidence of the LGN locates this city just north of
and, as a tentative hypothesis, we suggest that the Isartum canal is the name of the Nippur. It is noteworthy that the Ur-Nammu Cadastre locates e-kur, a probable
watercourse delineated in this section. Map 3 shows the cities along it, and reference to Nippur, along the southern boundary of the province of Marad.
Chart 10 lists them. Assuming that the extent of the Ur III province of Marad is roughly comparable
with that of the Old Akkadian province, the location of Ki-babbara just north of
Nippur agrees with its assignment, in the Obelisk of Manistiisu, to the province
Chart 10 of Marad. In a NB tablet from Nippur, the same city, along with the city of
The Isartum Canal Taribatu, appears in the form KI.UD.BI, 288 and this location fits well with the loc-
ation of LGN 173: tar-r{-bat and 176: KI.UD on the same watercourse. In a MB
LGN ED OAkk. Ur III OB MB
document, Kl.VD.BI is said to lie on the canal named Namkar-kar-Ninlil, "inigation
173. tar.r► bat ta-ri-ba-tu. 4 canal of the quay of the goddess Ninlil,"289 possibly the MB name corresponding
175. gi-a-sa-la URU gi-sa-le-e to OB Isartum.
176. KI.UD KI.UD KI.UD.BI
KI.UD-ra
177. EN .UL.Kl EN.UL.Kl EN.UL.Kl EN.UL.Kl EN.UL.Kl EN.UL.Kl 2.2.8. The Isinnitum Canal
The identification of an LGN section dealing with the Isinnitum canal is
uncertain. If this canal is delineated in the LGN, it is treated by LGN 68-72.
LGN 66: ba-ga~ra appears in the Imina canal section,290 and LGN 73 begins a
new section dealing with Elamite cities. 291 The name of this canal is determined
by the appearance of LGN 70: i-si-nu, to be identified with the ancient city of
Discussion of Entries Isin, southwest of Nippur. 292 Jacobsen points out that the canal, written
293
id-MUNUS+SILA 4-SIG in Sumerian, flowed by the city of lsin. The Sumerian
94
D LGN 173: tar-rf-bat is to be connected with the city tar-ri-ba-a-tu4 found in reading of this canal name is now known to be kir 11 -sig or mir-sig2 and the
MB documents from Nippur. 283 It may be tentatively located at Adams' site Akkadian equivalent lsinnftum. The cities in the section are listed downstream.
d .
na-ra-am- dEN.ZU k a-1'd-e-enn-na- k a m"bru ki -se
"'' s1 1m-rm-sa-a, the year
" 802, on the course of the ancient Iturungal near the point where the canal flowing
Naram-Sm directed the intake of the Erina canal straight to Nippur." 279
Thus down to Nippur branched off. The site shows mainly Kassite occupation, with
the canal of the year name flowed to the city of Nippur, and it may well be the some earlier ceramics. Such an occupational history corresponds well with the
same one delineated in this section of the LGN. The phraseology of the occurrence of the city name Taribatu in the cuneiform record in mainly MB
Naram-Sfu year name with the verb si ... sa, "to make straight," recalls the canal documents.
name i-sar-tum, "straight canal."280
D LGN 175: gi-a-sa-la should probably be compared with the URU gi-sal-le-e,
Three pieces of evidence show a clear connection of the Isartum canal with "city of the reed fence," or "city of the oars" in a MB tablet from Nippur. 284
Nippur. The first, the name of year 22 of Gungunum, commemorates the digging According to our understanding of the text, the LGN indicates a location of this
of the Isartum canal and construction work at Dunnum. It has been suggested city on the canal just north of Nippur. It should not be connected with LGN 156:
285
above that Dunnum lay at a point on the Iturungal immediately downstream from GIS.ASA½, as Steinkeller suggests, since, as noted already, ms.ASAL appears
Taribat, that is, not far northeast of Nippur. Second, a field sale document from at LGN 263 and 264 in the form ~arbat.
Nippur dating to the reign of Enlil-bani of lsin deals with a field located alongside
the Isartum canal. 281 Third, an archival tablet from Nippur dated to the reign D LGN 176: KI.UD should be associated with the ki-babbar-ra of an Old Akkadian
of Ijammu-rapi lists rations "for the men who had to dig the Isartum canal."282 letter from Adab; 286 it also appears in the Obelisk of Manistiisu as a city in the
All these sources indicate a close connection of the Isartum canal with Nippur province of Marad. 287 The evidence of the LGN locates this city just north of
and, as a tentative hypothesis, we suggest that the Isartum canal is the name of the Nippur. It is noteworthy that the Ur-Nammu Cadastre locates e-kur, a probable
watercourse delineated in this section. Map 3 shows the cities along it, and reference to Nippur, along the southern boundary of the province of Marad.
Chart 10 lists them. Assuming that the extent of the Ur III province of Marad is roughly comparable
with that of the Old Akkadian province, the location of Ki-babbara just north of
Nippur agrees with its assignment, in the Obelisk of Manistiisu, to the province
Chart 10 of Marad. In a NB tablet from Nippur, the same city, along with the city of
The Isartum Canal Taribatu, appears in the form KI.UD.BI, 288 and this location fits well with the loc-
ation of LGN 173: tar-r{-bat and 176: KI.UD on the same watercourse. In a MB
LGN ED OAkk. Ur III OB MB
document, KI.UD.BI is said to lie on the canal named Namkar-kii.r-Ninlil, "irrigation
173. tar-ri-bat ta-ri-ba-tu 4 canal of the quay of the goddess Ninlil,"289 possibly the MB name corresponding
175. gi-a-sa-la URU gi-sa-le-e to OB Isartum.
176. Kl.UD KI.UD KI.UD.BI
KI.UD-ra
177. EN .UL.Kl EN.LlL.KI EN.UL.Kl EN.UL.Kl EN.UL.Kl EN.UL.Kl 2.2.8. The Isinnitum Canal
The identification of an LGN section dealing with the Isinnitum canal is
uncertain. If this canal is delineated in the LGN, it is treated by LGN 68-72.
LGN 66: ba-ga.:.ra appears in the Irnina canal section,290 and LGN 73 begins a
new section dealing with Elamite cities. 291 The name of this canal is determined
by the appearance of LGN 70: i-si-nu, to be identified with the ancient city of
Discussion of Entries lsin, southwest of Nippur. 292 Jacobsen points out that the canal, written
293
id-MUNUS+SILA4 -SIG in Sumerian, flowed by the city of lsin. The Sumerian
□ LGN 173: tar-r{-bat is to be connected with the city tar-ri-ba-a-tu4 found in reading of this canal name is now known to be kir11 -sig or mir-sig294 and the
MB documents from Nippur. 283 It may be tentatively located at Adams' site Akkadian equivalent lsinnftum. The cities in the section are listed downstream.
boundary of the province of Marad, first stop west of e-kur. 307 As is suggested
Discussion of Entries above, e-kur in that text is a probable reference to the city of Nippur. If so, the
cult city of Nin-sakar lay west of Nippur on a provincial boundary line running
D LGN 68 occurs in a number of different writings. Most of these consist of a between the cities of Nippur and Marad but rather closer to Nippur. A tablet from
logogram that is clearly a writing for the Sumerian word /sakir/ = Ak:kadian Kassite times places URU KAR dnin-sakar "city of the quay of the god Nin-sakar"
sakirru "a type of jug."
295
The logogram is composed of a sign that looks like in the administrative district of Nippur, 308 and a temple to the deity is known to
an UKKIN or URU with some infixed element. In source G, the infixed element have been situated in Nippur. 309 This evidence supports the location of the city
is a ga sign; the whole is thus read saldr by Pettinato. The complex corresponds of Nin-sakar not too far from Nippur. The combined evidence indicates a location
to Urs-ra = ~ubullu X 249: dug.sa-ki-riURUxGU = sa-ki-ru. 296 In the Ebla of the city of Sakir in the area not far west of Nippur and northwest of Isin.
exemplar of the LGN, a phonetic rendering sf-k{-ra is given. Of interest is the Nin-sakar appears in the god list An: Anum as the butcher of the Ekur,310 a role
variant found in source V: URU.SAR. 297 Here the SAR sign is prbsumably to be performed by the deity in an ED literary text from Abu ~alabikh. 311 Could it
read vsa k ar, an atteste d value of the sign.
V . 298 Now, as far we can determine a be that the city of Sakir, located about 14 kilometres west of the religious capital,
city Sakir is not attested in archival texts for the ED period to Ur III periods. ' It served as the cattleyards for Nippur in ED times, a role that was later played by
does, however, appear in early lexical lists. The city name appears in M. Green's Puzris-Dagan/Drehem in Ur III times?
reconstruct~d text _of t?e Uruk Archaic City List as entry 36; Green gives
arguments m her sign list for reading the sign DUGxNI found there as sakir. 299 □ LGN 70: i-si-nu is to be identified with the city Isin, appearing in ED and Old
?£ interest is the variant sukur(PAD) found in one of the exemplars of that Akkadian sources in the wiiting JN-ki. 312
hst. ° Further, the city name, written DUGxNI(sakir?), occurs in an ED lexical
30
list which is the direct successor of the Archaic City List. 301 The rather Having identified two cities which lay along this canal, there remains the
numer~us div~rgent spellings of the city name (sakir, sakar, sukur) suggest that question of the correlation of these cities to modern tells. By means of surface
th~ ~ci~nt ~cnbes were dealing here with a city name of non-Sumerian origin; the survey, Jacobsen has traced the course of the ancient Isinnitum canal past the
w:1-ti~g sakir was adopted, in all likelihood, not because the city was connected modern tells of Sayyid Ri9a, Isan Badrah, Dan_ghuz, and lsan Bal:myyat. 313 The
with Jugs, but rather because of the rebus principle. A probable reference to this last of these is ancient Isin. 314 It is probable that the ancient canal flowing
s~e city _is fol!nd in lines 177-79 of the ED za-mi hymns edited by Biggs. 302 down from Marad to Suruppak joined the ancient Isinnitum, as it descended from
L1?e 1:7 1~ probably to be read es-BULUG4(ki) "shrine BULUG"; 303 its tutelary the Euphrates, at a point north of the city of Isin (see Map 5). The combined evi-
d~1ty _is h~ted t~er~. as ~n-SAR. A comparison of such couplets as dence of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre and the archaic za-rm hymns quoted above
Nm-grrsu/Grrsu, Nm-1smna/lsm, and the like suggests an identification of the cult suggests that the cult city of Nin-sakar lay somewhere along this canal, possibly
~ity of Nin-SAR(sakar) of the za-lJJ.I hymns with the city appearing as SAR(sakar) at modern Isan Sayyid Ri9a.
~n source. V of _the LGN. In the za-lJJ.I hymns, the cult city of Nin-sakar occurs
m \!ectron_ (Imes 1??-87) dealing with the cities of Murum (lines 160-62),
~ar, pos~1bly a wntmg for Marad 305 (lines 165-66), Isin, (lines 186-87), and 2.2.9. The Tigris River
Suruppak (Imes 180-81). We note, in this connection, that on a map showing the
reconstructed courses of canals (down to 1,000 BC), McG. Gibson shows a Since the cities Baz, Opis, Aksak, and Assur which appear in this section
watercourse fl.9wing by the city of Marad, down past Isin and Suruppak to an area are known to have been situated on the ancient Tigris, there can be little doubt
southeast of Suruppak, where it joined the Euphrates. 306 This section of the that this portion of the LGN deals with the Tigris river. The end point, LGN 104:
za-lJJ.I hymn collection probably deals with cities which lay on this ancient a-sa-am6 , is also reasonably certain, because LGN 105 starts a new section dealing
watercourse; Map 5 shows the cities along this canal from Murum to Sakir/Sakar. with the Borsippa canal. 315 Chart 11 summarizes the various cities situated on
1;-d f~rt~er occ~rrence of the cult city of Nin-sakar is found in the toponym the ancient Tigris. Because of the relative positions of Opis and Assur, it is clear
e- mn-sakar m the Ur-Nammu Cadastre; it appears there on the southern that the list proceeds from south to north. Adams has suggested that the ancient
MAP 4 THE DIYALA REGION

316 Five sites
course of the Tigris lay somewhat to the east of the modem Tigris. I
along this river course mark the confluence of the various mouths of the ancient I
I
Diyala with the ancient Tigris; they are shown in Map 4. Unfortunately, the exact I
beginning of the Tigiis section cannot be determined. We may, however, begin I Ai<SAK
I
with notes about three cities whose location is uncertain, but which should be I
discussed in the context of the present study.
Chart 11
The Tigris
LGN ED OAkk. Ur III OB/(NA)
81. a uru-t[ i-gj i URU X UD (lex.) URUX UD URUX UD URUX unQex.)

A uR[ux unJ URX un(lex.)
82. al-na-alc al-DI(lex.) as-na,..ak
84. tum tumQex.) da-ba-al tum-ba-al
86. t-bur-gul t-bur-gul pur-lcul-lum
87. ba-az-zu ba-az
89. gi-zu.-na g.._zu-na
90. up up u-p15 u-pi-i
93. mar-da-na- ak di-ni,..ik-tum d ... ni--ik-tum
95. ur-an ur-anQex.)
uru-an
96, DU KAs4/ la-si,..mu(Iex.)
99. ak-su-wa-al c UD.Uij UD.Uij A.K'U&J UD.Uij
102. E as-sur4 a-sur4 a-sur a-sur5 as-sur
103. gu-a gu-u-a (NA)
104. e-sa-ma e-za-a-ma (NA)
• fixed location
0 relative location
PUGDAN
□ LGN 80: AMBAR.GAL, "the great swamp," in view of the identifications

proposed below for LGN 81 and 82, is probably to be identified with the
topographic feature known today as the Khaur al-Suwaiqiyyah, north of Kut
al-clmarah.
□ LGN 81: uru-t[i-g]i , UR[UxXJ is the first identifiable city in this section. The
one partially preserved Abu ~alabikh exemplar for this entry has a broken URU
along with the city of Esnunna. 332 It may appear in the form du-ba-al in a
sign. Since the Abu $alabikh version generally gives the logographic writing of 333
tablet dating to the reign of Darius.
the toponym, it is likely to be an URU sign with something inscribed in it. The
spacing of the Abu Salabikh exemplar supports such an idea. 317
According to the evidence of the LGN, tum should be situated on the
ancient Tigris not far downstream from Baz, a city perhaps to be identified with
The city name should be restored as URUxUD.KI. The two cities of URUxUD
modern Tulul Abu Ja.wan (see discussion below). The Ur III administrative
and as-na-ak occur together in a royal inscription of Naram-Sm, known from an
document that mentions tum-ba-al records tax collected from a number of cities
OB copy: ba-r{-ti URUxUD.KI u as-na-ak.KI [is-du-ud-ma], "In b~tween the cities
in the Diyala region. According to the evidence of the LGN and other cuneiform
of URUxUD and Asnak [he camped]." 318 The Naram-Sin text states that URUxUD
sources, the boundaries of this tax region may be roughly determined, as
and Asnak were neighbours, a fact confirmed by their occurrence side by side in 34
illustrated in Map 4. The border cities are: on the west, Kakkulatum,3 which
the LGN. ~ccording to the Ebla exemplar of the LGN, the phonetj.c realization 335
probably lay on the Zubi canal north of Sippar; on the south, the city of
of ~UXUDk 1 is uru-t[i-g]i, to be compared with: URUxunu-m-UD-ga_KI = qar-rad 336
Kiskattum on the Kiskattum canal; on the east, Tumbal on the Tigris; and on
a-a-bi of Ur5-ra = ~ubullu :XXI319 and u-m-UD-gaURUxUD = [SU-URU] of Ea VJ. 320
the north, Simudar on the Diyfila. 337 Tutub, which also appears in the docu-
The editor of MSL 14 has suggested reading the gloss in the latter example:
ment,338 lay roughly in the centre of the region.
u-ru-tam-ga, resulting in a form not far from the uru-t[i-g]i of the LGN.
339
D LGN 86: E.BUR.GUL appears as such in the ED Names and Profession List
The pair of cities URUxUD and Asnak are fairly well attested in early 340
and as pur-kul-lum in the Old Akkadian tablets from Tell al-Sulaimah. The
s_ources. URUxUD appears in Pre-Sargonic tablets from Nippur3 21 and in a lexical
LGN indicates that it lay on the Tigris southeast of Baz. That Tell al-Sulaimah
!1st of ED date where it is written URxUDki. 322 In Ur III times, the city appears had connections with this town, rather distant from its I:Iamrin area, is not unlikely
m the name of year 22 of Ibbi-Sin. 323 As for Asnak, the writing As.DI, a vaiiant in view of other toponyms, such as Sippar, which appear in the Tell al-Sulaimah
to the as-na-ak of the LGN, occurs in an ED ai·chival text from Abu Salabik.h324
tablets.
and in an emended text, a lexical tablet from the same city, listed i~mediately
before URUxUD. 325 The fuller writing as-na-ak, in tum, is found in an Old □ LGN 87: ba-az-zu is to be connected with the city which appears in the
Akkadian kudurru of uncertain provenance. 326 The exact locations of URUxUD Obelisk of Manistiisu as ba-az, 341 and re-appears in Kassite times in the form
and Asnak are not known. In the Narain-Sm royal inscription, they occur as the Bit-Bazi. 342 Brinkman has pointed out that the identity of Old Akkadian Baz
place w~ere the Uruk coalition army assembled by Amar-Girid camped to await with Kassite Bit-Bazi is confirmed by the fact that both were located in the region
battle with Na.ram-Sm. Since LGN 84 and the following entries deal with cities of Dur-Sin. 343 Among later sources, Bit-Bazi occurs in a kudurru from the time
that lay on the ancient Tigris, it may be that URUxUD and Asnak were also situated of Adad-suma-u~ur; it states that the city lay at the confluence of one of the
on that river. If so, the evidence of the LGN would indicate a location in the mouths of the Diyfila and the Tigris. 344 According to the evidence of the LGN,
neighbourhood of modem Kut aFimarah. 327 Baz should be located on the ancient Tigris a little downstream from LGN 90: up,
a city we locate at modem Tulul Mujailf (see discussion below). The textual
D LGN 84: tum is appai·ently an abbreviated writing for a city name. The evidence suggests that Baz was an important city, and the largest mound noted by
evidence for this assertion comes from an Uruk Archaic Geographical List Adams on the ancient course of the Tigris southeast of Tuliil Mujailic is Tulul Abu
recons~cted by Green, for in this lexical list we find an entry tum with variant Jawan.345 This large site lies at the junction of one of the mouths of the ancient
tum-ba? 1• 328 Bearing in mind the frequent alternation between 1 and r, this GN Diyala. with Tigris, a location that accords well with the evidence g.f: irre··kudurru
can safely be correlated with the tum-ba-al of an Ur III administrative document
mentioned above. Tulill Abil J~wan was inhabited in virtu~y'~ twif l~?
dating to the reign of Ibbi-Sin. 329 The city appears in the form dtum in a lexical
Uba1d to OB, NB to late Abbas1d. Textual references to Wa~~1wn~ . \ ~ e
list of E~ date330 and. in its Uruk forerunner. 331 The same city is written ED, Old Akkadian, Kassite, and later periods. '(;;' ' ,.
da-ba-al m Old Akkadian texts from Tell Asmar, on one occasion mentioned
□ LON 95: ur-an appears in the form ur:an in a lexical tablet from Abu
D LGN 89: gi-zu-na, as Steinkeller has pointed out,346 is to be compared with
Salabikh. 365 The form uru-anki in an ED archival text from Nippur supports the
the gi-zu-na in a letter order of Ur III date that deals with grain to be brought to 367
LGN reading ur-an. 366 The city probably lay on or near the ancient Tigris.
Nippur. 347 Thus it has generally been assumed that Gizuna lay near Nippur. 348
The evidence of the LON, on the other hand, indicates that this city, or at least
one by this name, lay on the ancient Tigris north of Baz.
D LGN 96: DU is probably to be connected with the city KAS/i which appears in
369
an OB lexical list. 368 KAS 4 is merely the sessig variant of DU, and a writing
DU for KAS 4 appears, for example, in the archaic za-Il11 hymns in the divine name
D LGN 90: up should probably be connected with Ur III u-pi 5 , OB u-pf-i, MB 37
u-p{-i, NB u-pi-ia, and Greek Opis. 349 The writing with up also occurs in one
as-DU-babbar corresponding to later as-im(KAS4 )-babbar. ° Further, the DU
371
sign frequently occurs in Old Akkadian texts for fm. An OB lexical list
of the archaic za-Il11 hymns which reveals that the tutelary deity of the city in ED 372
indicates a reading a-li-ku or la-si-mu for KAS/i. The second reading is to be
times was dban-kii-la, "the one who draws the shining bow." 350 The same
connected with the ancient city of U~aralulu, located at modern Tell al-J.?iba9:
writing up occurs in an early geographical list from Fara and Abu Salabikh. 351
within the city limits of modem Baghdad. Tablets and seals found at Tell
Although scholars have discussed the location of Opis (and Aksak) for ·some time, 373
al-Dibfi indicate that the tutelary deity of the city was dKASidla-sf-mu, which
no positive location of either city has been made until recently. 352 Traditionally,
suggests that the name of the city may have been changed from an earlier Lasimu
the later sites of Ctesiphon and Seleucia were looked upon as probable candidates
to U~aralulu. Such a change is paralleled by the situation at nearby Nerebtum, the
for the location of Aksak and Opis. Waterman claimed to have found inscriptions
name of whose tutelary deity, Inanna Kifitum, probably reflects the earlier name
of two kings of Aksak from Tell cumar, 353 but later this claim was with-
drawn.354 Adams, having surveyed the sites of Ctesiphon and Seleucia, found of the city, Kiti.374
no evidence of the early occupation necessary to identify the sites with either
□ LON 97: mu-ku, LAK 655 375 appears in a lexical list from Abu ~alabikh,
Aksak or Opis, which textual sources, including the LGN, indicate were inhabited 376
from the ED period. 355 The earliest inscription yet found at Tell cumar/Seleucia along with city names correlating to LGN 94 and 95. The GN occurs in
377
is a fragmentary brick of Marduk-balatsu-iqbi, a contemporary of SamsI-Adad V another lexical list of ED date and in its Uruk forerunner.
of Assyria. 356 Bricks of Nebuchadnezzar II were also found there. 357 The dis-
□ LGN 98: 'a-du-ru, 'a-duru 5 can be compared to LON 109: 'a-dur-ru, the latter
covery at Tulul Mujaiff of a kudurru of Marduk-nadin-ahhe dated in the city 378
occurring as the first city in the section dealing with the Kiskattum canal.
u-pi-i3 58 provides a probable location of Opis at Tuliil Mu]ailic, a site located
The Kiskattum canal was the most easterly of the Euphrates system of canals
where one of the ancient mouths of the Diyala joined in the Tigris, that is,
flowing in the vicinity of Kis and therefore was the canal which flowed closest
precisely in the area in which Adams suggested it should be located. 359
to the ancient Tigris. As suggested, if a city appears twice in the LGN, it
probably lay at the junction of two canals. Is it possible that LON 109 and 98
D LGN 93: mar-da-na-ak according to its position in the LON should be a city
refer to the same city lying on a canal linking the ancient Tigris to the
upstream from Opis. As argued above, the element GAR/mar may be an element
of toponym formation to be connected with the word kar, "quay."360 Removal Kiskattfim canal?379
of this element leaves da-na-ak, which, with the -tum afformative in toponym
□ LGN 99: ak-su-wa-ak is the well-known city of Aksak. Although a number
formation taken into account,361 may be identified as the ED name of Diniktum.
of references to the city from ED to early OB times have been gathered, little is
The city occurs in an Old Akkadian archival text, written di-ni-ik-tumk:i_ 362
known about the actual location of the city. 380 In general terms it is thought to
Further, an OB letter attests to the location of a quay at Diniktum,363 a fact
have lain on the ancient Tigris and to have had particularly close relations with
which supports the understanding of mar-danak as "quay of Danak/Diniktum."
the city of Sippar. If we equate LON 96: DU with Lasimu/U~aralulu/Tellal-J?iba9:
A. Goetze has suggested a location for Diniktum at Tell Muhammad near Tell
and assume a progression from south to north in this section of the list, then
J:Iarmal, a location that accords well with the evidence of the LGN. 364
Aksak should be located somewhere on the ancient Tigris upstream from modem
Baghdad. It may plausibly be located at modem Tell Sinker, a very large mound,
391
undoubtedly the site of an important ancient city. Adams writes: "The bulk of course of the modem I:Jindiyyah branch of the Euphrates. There is, however,
the debris composing the mounds is Early Dynastic, perhaps continuing on a lesser no evidence for the equation of the OB Abgal with the later Pallukk:atu. Indeed,
scale into the Akkadian period. Thinner overlying debris is mainly Sassanian, if the course suggested by Barnett for the latter canal be correct, the evidence of
with possibly some Early Islamic as well." 381 The occupational pattern and size the Ur-Nammu Cadastre contradicts such an equation. It describes the northern
of the site accords well with expectations for ancient Aksak, whose floruit seems boundary of the province of Apiak as crossing the Abgal canal at a point to the
to have been in the ED period. east of e-duru5 -i-bil-lum, 392 a town that, as suggested, lay on the ancient
Arahtum at or near the site of ancient Babylon,393 so that the ancient Abgal must
D LGN 103: as-sur is the well-known city of Assur on the upper Tigris. have flowed to the east of the Arahtum, and not to the west of it, as the equation
4
of Abgal with Pallukkatu and the modern I:Jindiyyah branch of the Euphrates
□ LGN 103: gu-a and 104: a-sa-amJe-sa-ma may be compared with the pair of would indicate.
cities gu-u-a and e-za-a-ma in an inscription of Sennacherib carved Qn the side of
the modem Judi Dagh, the ancient mount Nipur.382 The text deais with cities A year name of Halium, a king of the Manana dynasty, who ruled both Ilip
394
in the mountains, presumably those situated in the general vicinity of the JudI and Kis, refers to the damming of both the Abgal and Me-Enlila canals. In
Da_gh. A mountainous location for the city Qu'a is further indicated by the addition to their juxtaposition in this year name, the Abgal and Me-Enlila canals
395
existence of a NA letter that relates that Qu'a was a source of timber. 383 Of almost always occur together in literary and lexical sources. Gibson's
note is the fact that the Judi Da_gh text mentions, in a broken context, the source reconstruction of the course of the ancient Euphrates in the area of K.is shows a
of the Tigris river. 384 LGN 105 begins a new section dealing with the Borsippa branching of the river at K.is, with one branch flowing down to Marad and the
canal; 385 so LGN 103 and 104 apparently end the section dealing with the Tigris. other to Nippur. 396 If the Abgal canal is located east of the Aratitum, as the
Since this section proceeds upstream along the Tigris, the expectation is that the evidence of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre indicates, then perhaps the Abgal and
cities at this point were considered by the ancients to lie at the source of the Me-Enlila canals are to be identified with the two ancient canals flowing south
Tigris. If the cities of gu-a and e-sa-ma of the LGN are indeed connected with from Kis. Such an identification would explain why the canal names occur
the Qu' a and Ezama of the Sennacherib inscription, then the tradition of together so often. The year name of Ijlalium referring to the damming of the two
identifying mount Nipur as the source of the Tigris must date all the way back to canals might be noting a barrage built above the divergence of the two, in the area
397
ED times. just north of Kis. A natural depression occurs precisely in this area, and in
this depression Nebuchadnezzar II created an artificial lake by damming the
river. 398 IJ:alium's barrage may be an earlier example of such a defensive tactic.
2.3. The Abgal and Me-Enlila Canals
Map 5 shows the various cities discussed in this section. The Me-Enlila
386
Although cities along these canals, as far as can be determined, do not canal has generally been identified with the canal flowing south from Kis to
appear in the LGN, the discussion above of the toponyms in the area of Babylon Marad. 399 It is precisely this canal that the Ur-Nammu Cadastre specifies as
400
brings up the question of the location of the Abgal canal, 387 and it seems being part of the western boundary of the province of Marad, and it may well
appropriate to discuss it here. be that the Me-Enlila canal in its course from Kis to Marad marked the western
boundary of the province. Since ancient canals were generally named for one of
Various scholars have connected the name Abgal with the canal name the cities lying along their banks, we might expect a town named Me-Enlila listed
Pallukkatu of NB texts. 388 The NB name is generally equated with the classical in this section of the Cadastre. The town me-en-NI-NI, enumerated as being just
name Pallacottas. 389 It is also to be correlated with the town Pallukkatu, which, north of Marad401 is a candidate. A possible reading of this GN is
scholars agree, is to be connected with the modern town of Fallujah, a little below me-en-lf-U,402 which might be related to Me-Enlila; the uncertainty in the
modern Al-Anbar on the Euphrates. 390 Barnett reconstructs the course of the reading of the GN, however, precludes any definite correlation. According to the
ancient Pallukkatu canal as flowing south of Fallujah more or less along the Cadastre, the western boundary of Marad province extended from a town
Ninhursag in the south all the way up to Kigal in the north. 403 The latter town,
which the Cadastre indicates was located on the Me-Enlila canal,4 04 is to be con-
A
nected with the GN ki-ga-le mentioned along with Kis in Ur III texts. 405 ~
<
~
The town du 6-gu-zu-ma, listed in the Ur-Nammu Cadastre on the western ....
0
boundary of the province of Marad, 406 that is, probably on the Me-Enlila canal, w
C)
z
is to be identified with the kurgu-zu-um-ma-ni of the annals of Sennacherib, a city >
apparently situated between Kis and Marad.407 It may possibly be located at
0
~ ~
D.. '55
<
modem Tell Zain al-cAbadin, the largest tell between those marking the sites of - , ...:,
~
~
Kis and Marad. It lies near the modern town of Qasim, a name that may contain 11) ;:)
D..
a reflex of the ancient name Guzuma.408 The modern f:Iilla river, :Whose course <
i:.l
::r:
~ E-<
may correspond to that of the ancient Me-Enlila canal between Guzuma and
Marad, flows from the area of Qasim down to Wannat al-Sacdiin, the tell marking
~
the site of ancient Marad.409 The Ur-Nammu Cadastre indicates that the Sahar w
C) <
~
canal branched off from the Me-Enlila canal at a point just south of z
>-< <
du 6 -gu-zu-ma.410 Just south of modern Qasim the San al-Daghgh.arah branches > ~
0
off from the I:lillah river and along its banks lies the modem town of Da_ghghara; ~
D..
both canal and town name are possibly ·a reflex of the ancient name Sal]ar. 411
Da_gh_ghara is located a mere 13 kilometres southwest of modem Abu ,Salabikh,
a fact that accords well with a mention of the fields of the town of Sahar in an
ED archival text from Abu ,Salabikh. 412
c
C
0
"'
"Cl
C
~
i:: ;:,
.2 0
..c,
~ ...2
., .,u
...2 > C
·;;
l
"Cl
~ g
ti:: 0.
• 0
CHAPTER THREE
Toponyms of Group B
3.1. Introduction
3.1.1. General Considerations
Although a large number of toponyms lying on canals in the Mesopotamian

alluvium have been identified in section 2, a considerable number of toponyms in
the list cannot be identified with cities on the plain. A few of these can readily
be identified with cities situated in areas peripheral to Mesopotamia - in the area
of the Jebel I:Iamrin and Elam, for example. Since these peripheral areas for the
most part do not consist of alluvial plains, it is unlikely that their cities would be
listed according to location along river courses. However, in view of the
geographical arrangement noted in section 2, it is not unlikely that the toponyms
in section B would also be grouped geographically. Many of the names in this
section cannot be identified, but it seems probable that, in most cases, the list is
organized like an itinerary and lists cities along particular land routes. Even when
such an arrangement cannot be demonstrated, it is likely that a general geographi-
cal grouping of the names occurs.
3.2. The Ancient Itineraries Treated in the LGN
The itineraries, or geographical areas, in the Mesopotamian periphery

treated in the LGN are:
1. the road up the Diyala and northwest to Terga;

2. the Elam-Kismar-Der-Diyala road;
3. the Ebla-Lullubum road;
4. the area around Namar; /
5. the road through the Jebel I:Iamnn;
6. some Elamite cities;
7. the road to Zamua;
8. the area around Zamua.
54 The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names Toponyms of Group B 55
3.2.1. The Road up the Diyala and Northwest to Terga

MAP6
One section of the LGN appears to deal with a well-known land route that
ASSUR
THE ROAD UP THE DIYALA
went up the Diyala river, through the Jebel f:Iamrin, then northwest along the _
413
Kirkuk corridor. It is to be noted that the route delineated in this section
passed by ancient Madga, identified below with modern Kifrl. As Gibson points
out, in past centuries the road up the Diyfila heading to Kifrl passed by Dalli
cAbbas, through the Sakaltutan pass, by Kara Tepe, and on to KifrI.
414 It is
fairly certain that this is the route delineated in this section of the list, LGN 31-43,
as summarized in Chart 12 and depicted in Maps 6 and 8.
Chart 12
The Road up the Diyala and Northwest to Terga
LGN OAkk. Ur III OB Nuzi
31. zu-mv.-dar s-..mu-dar su-mu-darra su-mu-ad-ra-w a

cf. 17 .su-mu-un-da r
Qex.)
32. 'a-da,-ga,-nv.
ad 6 -g0rnu
33. dra,...sa-ap URU.~ERGAL
34. u-wa,...al a,...wa,-al 0rw0ral arwa-al
36. gi-d[ 0rn} u zi-da-num
37. ma,.da,...ga ma,-ad-ga
41. a,-,foll 0rsu-uh a,-sv.-hi-is Ji'
42. ter6-GA ti-ra-ba,...an ti-ir-GA d(be-10:at)- Ji'/'- I
(dbe-la-at)-
te-erI ter-ra-ba,...an
te-ra-ba,...an J'J:4" I '
F' ~ URGUijALAM
\
~ESNUNNA
''
'\
•
0
fixed location
relative location
I
\
\
~,.._ mountain chains \
trade route
'
I
I
I
DER.
Toponyms of Group B 57
One section of the text lists the major cities in a direction going from Sulgi-Nanna
on the Diyfila, then up the Diyfila all the way to Karahar, near modern
Sar-i-pul-Zohab. Although Awal seems to have been a veryu important city, it
D LGN 31: zu-mu-dar is a well-known city occurring as sf-mu-dar in Ur ill
does not appear in this list. Perhaps not too much weight should be put on this
sources. ]be city lay on or near the Diyfila river415 and served as the eastern
omission; however, it is suggestive that Awal did not lie on the Diyfila itself.
point of Su-Sin's Mardu wall.416 Its tutelary god, in all likelihood, was the
underworld deity Allatum. 417
D LGN 36: gi-d[a-n]u presents a special problem. The city name, apart from one
Ur III occurrence noted below, is not attested in the cuneiform record. However,
D LGN 3~ appears in two variant spellings:' a-da-ga-nu in the Ebla exemplar and
since gi and zi are easily confused in the cuneiform script, there might be a
ad6 -ga-nu m source T from Abu ~alabikh. While, as far as we can determine, this
connection of LGN 36 with the Ur III toponym conventionally read Zidanum. 425
city does not appear in archival texts of ED-Ur III date, the city name does 426
Indeed one certain reference to this city was read gi-da-nu-um by its editor.
appear, according to Green, in an Archaic Geographical List, Written there
Collation of all the writings of this toponym may be necessary to determine its
ad6 -gana.418 ·
correct reading.
D LGN 33: dra-sa-ap has been correlated with the place appearing as
In one Ur III text, Zidanum occurs with Harsi427 and in another with
URU.dNERGAIJdMES .LAM.TA.E.A in Ur III texts, a city, that, as Steinkeller points · 428 ~ u
Ijumurt1. The name of year 46 of Sulgi commemorates the victory over the
out, was a target of Amar-Suena' s campaigns in the east 419 This fact suggests
cities of Kimas, !j:umurti, and their territory, and year 48 records a victory over
an east Transtigridian location for the city, which is supported by the evidence of
Kimas and !j:arsi. These references suggest that the four cities Zidanum, Kimas,
this section of the LGN.
Ijumurti, and !j:arsi all lay relatively close to one another. In turn, a cylinder seal
mentioning a certain f!u-un-NI-NI as governor of Kimas and military governor of
D LGN 34: u-wa-al is to be connected with the city appearing in Pre-Sargonic to
Elam is known. 429
OB sources as a-wa-al. A recent discussion of this city placed it somewhere east
of the Tigris, north of Esnunna. 420 It is frequently mentioned in the Old
D LGN 37: ma-da-ga should be connected with the city appearing in Ur III texts
Akkadian texts from Tell al-Sulaimah, a tell located just east of the Diyfila river
as Madga, at Nuzi as Madqa, and in the annals of Tiglath-pileser I as Matqia.
near its junction with the Jebel l:Jamrln. 421 Recalling that Tell al-Sulaimah was
Gudea states that he obtained bitumen from Madga, "the mountain of bitu-
the largest site in the I:Iamnn Survey area as well as the historical importance of
men.',430 Bitumen is found today in the Jebel Qumar, a range lying to the
Awal, F. Rasheed suggested that Tell al-Sulaimah might mark the site of ancient
southeast of the modem city of KifrI. 431 Perhaps, then, the Jebel Qumar should
Awal. 422 However, Steinkeller, though he expressed caution about giving such
be identified with the mountain of bitumen of the Gudea text. Indeed, the name
an exact location, agreed that the evidence was clear for the location of A wal if
of the modern city of Kifrl, situated in this area, may possibly be a reflex of the
not at Tell al-Sulaimah itself, then certainly in its vicinity. 423 If this section' of
Akkadian word kuprum, "bitumen."432 Jebel Qumar lies 41 kilometres north of
the LGN delineates the traditional road from the Diyfila to the area of Kifrl then
Tell al-Sulaimah and, not surprisingly, the city ma-ad-ga occurs in the Old
it should have passed near modern Kara Tepe, not Tell al-Sulaimah, when it
Akkadian texts from Tell al-Sulaimah.
crossed the I:f ~rln basin. Further, as noted below, there is evidence suggesting
that T~ll al-Sul~~~ marks ancient Batir. It is more likely, then, that Awal lay
D LGN 40: axCNI)-i-nu433 may be connected with the city Aiinnum of OB
at, or m the v1cm1ty of, Kara Tepe, rather than at Tell al-Sulaimah. Such a
sources,4 34 said to be part of the domains of the city of Qabra. 435
location, putting the city in fairly close contact with Tell al-Sulaimah about 32
kilometres away, would account for the frequent mention of the city in the texts
□ LGN 41: a-su 12 may be an early writing corresponding to a-su-uh of an OB
from that site, yet keep the city on the traditional road from the Diyfila to KifrI
text, 436 and a-su-hi-is in the Nuzi texts. 437 In this case we find the common
(see Map 8). Such a location for Awal, some distance from the Diyfila, is
supported by the evidence of the I:Jarmal Geographical List studied below. 424
Hurrian suffix -hi added to an earlier toponym. The example of Nuzi Butahhe,
as compared with LON 17: bu-td (see §3.2.7), provides a parallel. Asu~iiu is
thought to lie near ancient Lubdi, a city closely connected with the next entry,
Terga. 438 □ LGN 178: DRU.As, [A]Z is probably the same city as the URU.As of LON 78.
Our discussion of LGN 78 below indicates that it correlates to the city URU.AZ of
□ LGN 42: ter5 (BAN)-ga 439 should be connected with the tir-ga-an ED sources, an imp01tant city in Elam. 451
igi-gu-ti-umki "Terqa facing Gutium," which a lexical text equates with the city
□ LON 187: gi-zi-mu-ru has been identified with ancient Kism~, thought ~o
452
440
LU-ti, identified with ancient Lubdi,441 thought to lie somewhere between
Arrapha (Kirkuk) and the Radanu river (Tawuq <;ay). 442 Thus this Terga is lie in the east Transtigridian region. 453 It follows two entries which also end m
distinct from the two other Terqas, one located near Karal}ar on the upper a -mur( u) suffix.
443
Diyfila and the other at Tell CAsara on the Middle Euprates. 444 This section
□ LON 203: BAD should probably be identified with ancient Der, normally
of the LGN appears to proceed from south to north, and the al?pearance of
LGN 42: Terga five entries after LGN 37: Madga (= KifrI) accords well with the written BAD.ANki, modem Tell cAqr near Badrah.
posited location of LubduTerga in the vicinity of the Tawuq <;ay, 65 kilometres
northwest of modem KifrI. The location for Terga suggested here places the city □ LGN 205: sf-ma, as Steinkeller indicates, may be connected with the su-mu in
not far from ancient Gasur/Nuzi. Not surprisingly, then, the Old Akkadian tablets the texts from Tell al-Sulaimah. 454
from that site mention a place name ti-ra-ba-an. 445 In view of the alternation /
□ LON 206: i:-la-lu might possibly be connected with the toponym i-lf-lf also ,,,/
between g and b which appears in toponym pairs such as Abarsal/Ugarsalu 446
and Taribat/Tarigat,447 it is probable that the city ti-ra-ba-an attested at Gasur found in the texts from Tell al-Sulaimah. 455
is a variant spelling of the city Terga(n). The city name probably appears in the
divine name Belat-Terraban found in texts from the Old Akkadian to OB periods, □ LGN 208: hul-gal-ga-al probably correlates with the toponym ulu-gal-gal in
but whether this name is to be connected with the Terga near Karahar or the one the Names and Professions List. 456 A connection with the city ur-gu-~a-lam of
near Lubdi, cannot be determined at present. 448 V
an Ur Ill tablet is also likely .457 The tablet mentions a number of cities all of
which, we can now see, lay along the land route from Assur to Der. The road
first followed the back of the Jebel }:Iamrtn from the vicinity of Assur down to the
3.2.2. The Elam-Kismar-Der-Diyfila Road junction of the Jebel I:Jamrin and Diyfila, and then joined t~e. road that_ tra~ersed .
Zagros foothills in a southeasterly direction to Der. The c1t1es occurnng m the ,, /
Another important land route ran from the area of the junction of the Jebel tablet in their order along this route are: Assur (rev. ii, 5'), Maskan-Garas (rev. i, ./
Hamrin and Diyfila, southeast past Choga Marni and Der, and on to Susa. 449 line 8', see § 3.2.7, commentary to LGN 8 below), Tirga (obv. i, line 3, see
Postgate, pointing out that it was part of the Achaemenid Royal Road from Susa § 3.2.1, commentary to LGN 42), Tasil (obv. ii, line 2, see §3.2.5, commentary
to Sardis, notes that "its southern section is the obvious route to connect Susa (and to LGN 225) and finally Urguhalam (rev. 1, line 4'). A location of Urgu~alam on
the other major centres of south-west Iran) with both Babylonia and Assyria. the foothills road north .of De~, in the vicinity of modem MandalI, accords well
From at least the Early Dynastic period on, the major town between Susa and the with the frequent mention of this city in Ur III texts from Esnunna, 458 since
Diyala was Der. ... " 450 In this connection, a long section of the LGN, entries 178 MandaIT marks the point where the modern road from the Esnunna area reaches
-209, is of interest. Few settlements among LGN 178-209 can be identified, but the Zagros foothills. The city name appears in the variant writing 1ul-ru-~a-lam.
these few are significant. It is clear that LON 178 marks the beginning of this in an OB letter from Esnunna. 459
section because LGN 177 concludes the section dealing with the lsartum canal.
Its end point, however, is uncertain. LGN 209 probably lay along this road, but □ LGN 209: da-me-gu should be connected with the da-mi-gi mentioned in the
LGN 220 appears to be part of a new section dealing with a road leading from Obelisk of Manistusu,460 in which the city occurs in the district of the city of
Ebla to Lullubum; the locations of the intervening entries 210-19 are unknown. Baz. As noted later, Baz was probably located on the ancient Tigris at modem
The list proceeds from southeast to northwest.
Tulul Abu Jawan.461 The district of Baz described in the Obelisk may have
Chart 13
extended from the Tigris river east to the foothills road.
The Ebla to Lullubum Road
The appearance of the cities of Der and Kismar in this section of the LON
is noteworthy. The triad of cities, Awal, Der, and Kismar, occurs in an inscription LGN OAkk. Ur III/OB Nuzi/MB Modern
of Ilusuma of Assyria which deals with the establishment of the andurarum,
220. ab-la mal-lcan- dur-eb-la BAD-ub-la
"freedom," of the Akkadians. 462 Some have seen the mention of the three cities BAD-eb-la
here as referring to a special trade route linking Assur to the south. Larsen, for 224. bar-gu.J ga7 Begum
example, writes in connection with this inscription: "The geographical part of the 225. dar-gu 4 Tuhna
inscription could refer to major caravan routes from the south."463 The route in 227. gur-gu-ti-li Qortas
230. lu-lu-ba,-an lu-lu-bu-na lu-lu-bu-um lu-lu-mi-i
question may have been that which ran from Assur, following th~ back of the
lu-lu-bum lu-ul-li-im (oB)
Jebel Hamdn, southeast to the Diyala area, where the city of Awal is to be
located·, then past Der, and further south to Susa. Thus, although only three major
cities on this route, URU.AZ, Kismar, and Der, can be identified in the LON at
present, it is tentatively suggested that LGN 178-209 refers to this route.
Although a very long one, it was probably punctuated only with small settlements, The other major city in this section, LGN 230: lu-lu-bu-na, may be
whose contact with the cities of Somer and Akkad may have been infrequent. connected with lu-lu-ba-an, a site mentioned in the Old Akkadian texts from
Gasur.468 It is apparently the same city that appears as lu-lu-bu-umlbum in
Sargonic archival texts469 and in the text inscribed on the great victory stele of
3.2.3. The Ebla-Lullubum Road Naram-Sfu, which depicts the defeat of the ruler of Lullubum. 470 Lullubum has
generally been located in the greater vicinity of Suleimaniyyah, that is, somewhere
LGN 220-30 seems to deal with cities in the east Transtigridian region, in the valley of the Tanjero river. 471 . If the reconstruction offered below is
many of which, unfortunately, cannot be identified with toponyms known from correct, the ancient city of Lullubum lay in the vicinity of the modern town of
other cuneiform sources. For that reason, the grouping put forward here is offered I:Ialabjah. 472
as a tentative hypothesis only. Chart 13 lists the various cities, and Map 6, Map 7
shows them. In light of the geographical organization of the LGN, the fact that a
reference to Lullubum occurs ten entries after one to Ebla suggests that there may
Two main cities delimit the general area encompassed by this section. The be a geographical connection between the two cities, an idea supported by Ur III
first, LGN 220: ab-la, is probably to be connected with the mas-kan-BAD-eb-la on evidence. An economic tablet of the gu-ma-da type mentions Darianam, the
the Gasur map;464 the same city that appears in the form Dur-Ebla in Ur III texts "man of Lullubu," along with Nur-ili, the "man of Dur-Ebla,"473 and their tax
and as Dur-Ubla in the Nuzi archives. 465 It may be connected with the eb-la is conveyed by the same man, Nur-Sin. M. Walker has argued that, in these Ur
which appears in the Sargon Geography, 466 since all the surrounding toponyms III gu-ma-da texts, there may have been a geographical connection between the
in that document are in the east. In short, there is relatively abundant evidence localities listed under one conveyor. 474 This text, then, suggests a geographical
for a city Ebla or Dur-Ebla, located in the east Transtigridian region to be connection between Lullubum and Dur-Ebla. The modern road from Lake Zeribor
connected with LGN 220. Further, as suggested below, the evidence of the Gasur into the Tanjero River valley first proceeds northwest to Penjw1n, passes through
map, coupled with that of the LGN, indicates that Maskan-Diir-Ebla lay on the the Malakawa pass, and then proceeds south to the city of I:Ialabjah, and the
southern shore of Lake Zeribor. 467 valley around I:Ialabjah is noted for its fertility and its unusually large number of
mounds.475 Is it possible that LGN 221-29 were cities along an ancient road
between Ebla and Lullubum passing through this valley?
Although much of the area near I:Ialabjah is flooded now because of the
MAP 7
construction of a dam at Darband-i-Khan, prior to its construction the area beside
THE ROAD FROM EBLA TO LULLUBU the southern end of the modem road from Suleimaniyyah to I:Ialabjah was subject
to archaeological survey. 476 The survey team found a clear line of tells parallel-
0 relative location ing to a large degree the path of the modern road running south to I:Ialabjah, an
mountain chain indication that the ancient road ran in roughly the same area as the modem road.
trade route A number of tentative correlations may be made between the names of the tells
along this road from Penjw1n to I:Ialabjah and ancient cities in this section of the
LGN.
D LGN 224: bar-gu-fgal may be compared with the modem (Gird) Begum, the
_ most northerly of the tell in the survey area. 477 The alternation of g and m as
the final consonant of this name is paralleled by the variants
bar-i-gi1g/TAR-r{-m[u[J found in LGN 24.
D LGN 225: dar-gu 4 may be conelated with modern Tell Tulma not far southeast
of Begum. 478
D LGN 227: gur-gu-ti-li may be connected with modern Tell Qortas, not far
south of Tulma. 479 The writing ti-li in this name, found elsewhere in the LGN,
for example in LGN 281: ti-li-sa-gu-lam, is probably an attempt to render a /tl/
phoneme. 480
Of course the preceding con-elations are tentative; however, the fact that
three ancient city names in the LGN occur in the same sequence as the names of
three major tells on what was probably the ancient road running from the area of
modern Penjwin to l:falabjah seems to be more than coincidence.
3.2.4. The Area Around Namar
LGN 237-44 lists cities in the area around the ancient city of Namar, to be
located near modem Sar-i-pul-Zohab (see discussion below). All of them
probably lay on the Great Khorazan road leading east from Sar-i-pol-Zohab.
Chart 14 summarizes them.
perhaps be read ma!-ti-ir. The toponym is to be kept distinct from the

similar-sounding ba-ta-ar of LGN 258 (see discussion in § 3.2.5). As discussed
Chart 14
The Area Around N amar I below, a reflex of the city name appears in the form man-da-ru in the Assyrian
King list.
LGN OAkk. Ur III OB MB/Nuzi NB/NA / ~GN 242: kak-kil-ra is to be connected with the city appearing as kil-kil-ra-an
in the tablets from Tell al-Sulaimah. 490 It probably also corresponds to the city
237. na-mar na-mar-n na-ma-ar na-mar na-mar
238. na-ma-ra-at me-e-mar-ru-ut
appearing in Ur III sources as kara-~ar. This city is thought to have lain
240. ma-sa-alc ma-za somewhere near the Diyala south of Arrapha.491 The Ur III city name, in tum,
241. ma- d ar ma-da-ra is ~enerally equated with the Assyrian ljvar~ar; this equation is confirmed by a
242. /calc-ka..ra Jc'a -ka-ra-an lcara-!J.ar !J.ar-!J.a-ar vanant ~ar-~ar to kara-~ar found in a Sulgi year name. 492 In a section of a
244. )a..ir-nm !J.a-alJ ma-an7 ar-man Sarnsu-iluna royal inscription listing the genealogy of the king, the sequence
~a-ar-~a-ar ma-da-ra appears, 493 comparable to the sequence har-ha-ru
man-da-ru in the Khorsabad exemplar of the Assyrian King list. 494 It vhas vbeen
pointed out that many of the names in the genealogies were originally tribal or
geographical names,495 and the evidence given here suggests that the origin of
D LON 237: na-mar corresponds to the na-mar of OB and MB texts481 and the couplet ljar~ar(u), Ma(n)dara/u of the Samsu-iluna genealogy and Assyrian
nam-ri of NA sources,482 thought to lie somewhere along the Diyala between the King list was the pair of cities appearing as Matar and Kakkara of LON 241-42.
Jebel I:Iamnn and the Qara Dagh.483 A kudurru of Merodach-Baladan, found,
probably in situ, near the rock relief of Anubanini at Sar-i-pul-Zohab, mentions D LON 244: 'a-ir-rim, because of the use of -tin as an element in toponym
the governor of Namar and ljalman; 484 this evidence suggests that Namar and formation and assuming a development: a 'irimii.n>arimiin>armiin, can be linked
ljalman lay in the general vicinity of Sar-i-pul-Zohab. with the city ar-man of NA sources; 496 its variant form is hal-ma-an/man. 497
The LGN orthography with initial 'a probably represents an original laryngeal
D LON 238: na-ma-ra-at may correspond to the town me-e-mar-ru-ut named in reflected in the later spelling with h-. Arman was the city in the mountains where
the above mentioned kudurru from Sar-i-pul-Zohab. 485 In addition, it likely Marduk-bel-usati took refuge from Salmaneser 111. 498 Halman has been
corresponds to the me-e-mar-ru-ut of the Sargon Oeography. 486 The identifica- connected with modem I:Iulwan, thought to lie at Sar-i-pul-VZohab. 499 Such a
tion suggested here accords well with the appearance of this name immediately location accords well with the mention of Halman in the kudurru from
after Namar in the LON. Sar-i-pul-Zohab. V
D LON 240: ma-sa-ak may correlate to the ma-za found in the texts from Tell After LON 244 the list becomes obscure. LGN 245, 250, and 251 appear
al-Sulaimah, although this is uncertain. in various Old Akkadian sources, 500 but other than their location in the east
Transtigridian region, no exact location for these cities can be determined at
/ ' D LON 241: ma-tar should be connected with the ba-ti-ir given as the name of present.
the mountain in the Anubanini inscription found at Sar-i-pul-Zohab. 487 A
similar alternation in the writing of this GN is found in the couplet
ma-tar/ba-ta-ar of the Abu ~alabikh and Ebla exemplars of the Names and 3.2.5. The Road Through the Jebel I:Iamrin
Professions List. 488 A comparison of the name Batir with Matar brings to mind
two possible explanations for the divergence in the writing of this toponym: the LGN 255-62 may mark a small section of the list dealing with the area of
first phoneme may exhibit the variation m/b noted by Steinkeller,489 or in view the junction of the Jebel I:Iamnn and the Diyala river. If so, it represents the
of the similarity of the ba and ma signs in OB script, the mountain name could ancient land route which corresponds to the modem road from the Diyfila past
Dalli cAbbas, through the Abu l:fajar pass, across the I:Jamrm basin, and over the
Diyala in the vicinity of modern Qizil Rabat. 501 The beginning of this section
/4. 257: tU-lum may be connected with the port city tu-Ii-um of an Ur ID
royal insc1iption that mentions Ur-Nammu and the Gutian ruler Gutarlu 506 and
the tu-la-um of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre. 507 If we accept t:pis identification and
is not clear; certainly LGN 255 is included here. Similarly, the end of the section that of LGN 258: ba-ta-ar with modern Tell al-Sulaimah suggested below, the
is not certain because LGN 259-62 is obscure. LGN 263 appears to begin a new evidence of the LGN would indicate that tu-Ii-um lay on the Diyala river in the
section dealing with the Arahtum canal, 502 so this section may have ended at vicinity of the modern town of Sacad1yah. The Diyala river is passable for small
LGN 262. The entries probably proceed from west to east, and Chart 15 boats at this point, 508 a fact that accords well with the statement in the above
summarizes them.
mentioned Ur-Nammu text that the port of Tulium could not handle the large
magur boats. 509 A location of the Gutian domains in the area of the junction of
the Jebel Hamnn and the Diyala accords well with the previously suggested locale
Chart 15 of these p~ople. 510
The Road Through the Jebel :Samrin
o / LGN 258: ba-ta-ar appears in the Old Akkadian texts from Tell al-Sulaimah
LGN ED OAkk. Ur III OB ~s ba-ti-r{/ri, and the city may be located at Tell al-Sulaimah itself. In support of
such an identification, a brick of an independent ruler of Batir, dating to the OB
2ss. ti-si-il ta-li--il
256. GABA
ta-si-il period, was excavated at Tell al-Sulaimah; 511 his titulary suggests that he was
GABA
257. tu-lum / / / a local mler whose domains were confined to the vicinity of Tell al-Sulaimah. In
tu-Ii-um
tu-la,..um
addition, a seal of a priest of the goddess Batiritum used by the priest's son was
258. ba-ta,..ar ba-ta-ar ba-ti-n ba-tirir also found at Tell al-Sulaimah. 512 While the evidence is not conclusive, it is
suggestive that Tell al-Sulaimah may mark the site of ancient Batar/Batir, a
conclusion supported by the evidence of the LGN.
At this point it may be pertinent to discuss the evidence of the seemingly

geographically organized entries 74 to 86 in the geographical list from Tell
Discussion of Entries Harmal. 513 The evidence should shed light on the identifications proposed here.
This section in the Harmal list seems to be cataloguing the cities along the Diyala
□ LGN 255: ti-si-il is to be connected with the ta-si-il occurring in Ur III tablets river. The evidence· of the kudurru from Sar-i-pul-Zohab indicates that, in contrast
in connection with the city of Awai; apparently, the two cities had close to modem terminology that gives a separate name "Alwand" to the upper reaches
503
connections. As mentioned above, Awai probably lay in the vicinity of Kara of the watercourse flowing past Sar-i-pul-Zohab, the whole river system in ancient
504
Tepe on the road to Kifn. The evidence of the geographical list from Tell times was called TmTan, corresponding to the modem name Diyala. 514 The
I:Jarmal, discussed below, suggests that Tasil lay on or near the Diyala, somewhat listing in the I:Jarmal document is along the Turran/Diyfila from the vicinity of
downstream from Me-Turran; Tasil was possibly situated in the vicinity of modem Esnunna (which actually lay on the ancient Taban), all the way up to the area of
Dalli cAbbas, for this town lies not far from the Diyala and has contacts with both Sar-i-pul-Zohab. An examination of the entries in the I:Jarmal list in reverse order
Kara Tepe (Awai?) by way of the Sakaltutan Pass, and the area of Tell presents a progression upstream. Map 8 shows the various cities, and Chart 16
al-Sulaimah (Batir?) by way of the Abu I:fajar pass. lists them.
D LGN 256: GABA also appears in the Old Akkadian texts from Tell al-Sulaimah.
Since the term GABA can refer to the flank of a mountain, 505 it could refer here
to the range of the Jebel I:Iamnn encountered in the area of the Abu I:Jajar pass,
on the road north of Dalli cAbbas.
Chart 16
MAP 8
'' The Road Up the Diyala
THE DIYALA REGION AND
THE ROAD THROUGH THE
'' \
QAWAL Tell ijarmal ED/OAkk. Ur III OB MB NA
JEBEL I;IAMRIN
• fixed location
I '
I
List
86. es-nun-na as-nun-na as-nun-na U-nun-na es-nun-na
~
0 relative location
trade route
mountainous area
/
, --·
ME-TUR
85. dsul-gi-dnanna
84. si-« il»-mu-dar
83. si-« il»-si-il
is-nun
si-si-il
dsul-gi-dnanna
si-mu-dar
dsul-gi-dnanna
su-mu-dar
sa-si-il-la-ni si-si-il si-is-lu
sa-si-li
sa,..si-la
82. a-ra-mi-«il» a-ra-me a-ra-mi
81. ta-si-.iJ t0rsi-il ta-si-il
80. NU. gISKIRI6 ga-na-na-te
79. LU GAL. du TU
78. me-tu-ra-an me-tu-ra-an me-tu-ra--an me-e-tur-na-at
AKSAK 77. ni-qum ni-qum ni-qi4 -I im] ni-qu
(gen.)
16. lcara-ur ka-ka-ra-an kara-tzar tzar-ba-ar
□ No. 86: Esnunna is the well-known city which lay on the Taban river.
D No. 85: Sulgi-Nanna lay, according to an Ur III text, 515 on the Diyfila,
probably to the northwest of Esnunna.
D No. 84: si-«il»-mu-dar, undoubtedly a writing for Simudar (LGN 31), occurs
in the previously mentioned Ur III tablet, a fact that suggests that it lay near
Sulgi-Nanna.
D No. 83: si«il»-si-il~ the bibliography on this item is recent, 516 the GN has not
been precisely located: " ... all we know with certainty about the site of Shasili is
that it is south of the Lower Zab." 517 The evidence of the I:Iarmal list, if
interpreted correctly here, indicates that the city lay on the Diyala river north of
Simudar.
3.2.6. Some Elamite Cities

□ No. 82: a-ra-mi-«il» presumably lay on the Diyala north of Sisil, a location
that accords well with a mention of the city in an Ur III tablet along with LGN 73-79 appears to deal with cities lying to the east of Mesopotamia
Esnunna. 518 No. 82 probably corresponds as well to the city a-ra-me which in what is modern-day Iran. Chart 17 summarizes them.
appears in a year name of Naram-Sm of Akkad dealing with the defeat of
Simurrum. 519
Chart 1'1
D No. 81: ta-si-il correlates to LGN 255: ti-sf-il and, as is mentioned above, Some Elamite Cities
probably lay in the vicinity of modern Dalli cAbbas.
LGN ED OAkk Ur III
□ No. 80: NU.GIS.KIR1<; is probably to be connected with the place name
Gannanate, 520 for this toponym derives from the Aramaid word for 73. ar-u URUXA URUX A URUX A
"orchards." 521 NU.GIS.KIRI6 denotes "gardener" in Sumerian, and the Aramaic 75. zi-gi-nu zi-gi4 -ni
77. URU-as URU-az URU-az
name is probably a translation of an early Sumerian or Akkadian name. It has
URU-is
been suggested that Gannanate connects with the name Jalawla, not with the
modern town of that name, but rather with the town once called Qizil Rabat, now
Sacadiyah. 522 Repo1ts of European visitors in the nineteenth century concerning
Qizil Rabat emphasize the richness of the cultivation surrounding the city, 523
which may account for the ancient name of the city.
D No. 79: LUGAL-dlITU is not otherwise known. 529
D LGN 73: URUxA, ar-u, is a well-known city, appearing in an lsbi-Erra
530 531
□ No. 78: me-tu-ra-an is now securely located at the combined mounds of Tell hymn in the form a-ra-wa. Situated on the western fringes of Elam, it
1 532
I:Iaddad and Tell al-Sib, about six kilometres west of Tell al-Sulaimah. 524 was denoted in the cuneiform sources as sag-kul-NIM °, "the bolt of Elam."
One suggested location for Arawa is in the modem Deb Luran plain that marks
D No. 77: ni-qum corresponds to the city Niqqum in Old Akkadian sources. 525 the extreme northwest corner of Khuzistan. The archaeological record of the plain
The evidence of the I:Iarmal list suggests a location of this city between shows close ties with Susiana proper. 533 Adding to this evidence of its westerly
534
Me-Turran (Tell I:Iaddad) and Karal].ar (near Sar-i-pul-Zohab). In light of the location, an Ur III text mentions URUxAki in connection with bitumen, an
proximity of Namar and Karahar as indicated by the LGN, this location for attested product of the area: "northeast of Deh Luran on the southern talus of the
Niqqum accords well with thve evidence of an OB letter from Shemshara Kuh-i-Siah range, lies another series of springs; but these produce natural
mentioning the land of Namarum together with the king of Niqqum. 526 Niqqum asphalt." 535
also occurs, in connection with Halman, in an early OB letter from Tell
Asmar. 527 This latter piece of e~idence also fits our proposed location of □ LGN 75: zi-gi-nu is probably to be connected with the city zi-gi4 -ni in the
I}"alman near Namar. Niqqum may possibly be located at modern Khanaqin, Names and Professions List, 536 an identification supported by the fact that the
537
roughly midway between Tell f:Iaddad and Sar-i-piil-Zohab. The modem city next entry in that list deals with a certain Na-sum of URUxAki. The city
name, which seems to go back to Sassanian times at least, 528 may possibly presumably lay not too far from Arawa.
contain a reflex of the ancient name.
D LGN 78: DRU.AS is probably to be correlated with the city URU.AZ in ED and
Old Akkadian texts. 538 Such an identification is likely in light of the evidence
of LGN 178, probably another reference to this city; there the Ebla exemplar gives
Chart 18
DRU.As and the Abu ,Salabikh exemplar [A]Z. 539 The variation in the rendering The Road to Zamua
of the sibilant in the Ebla exemplar may be an apparent, rather than a real, variant,
for the As sign at Ebla renders the separate sounds as/az}~/as. 540
Ur III Nuzi NB/NB NA Modern
LGN ED/OAkk.
The city of URU.AZ is thought to have lain in Elam not far from URUxA, Ebla (E)
Gasur (G)
according well with its enumeration in the LGN shortly after URUxA.
u-ra-ni-im
wa,..ra-ne
3.2.7. The Road to Zamua u-ra-ne (E)
wa,..ra-nu (E)
Ug-ra,..na,..a (E)
The beginning section of the LGN, entries 1-30, probably foims one unit.
4. k a- ta-ru 12
The section clearly ends with LGN 30, since LGN 31 starts a different part listing 5. u9-ga,..ra-at wa,..ga,..la,..at
cities along the Diyfila river. A variety of evidence, and two NA itineraries in 6. ba,..an t-ba-an
particular, indicates that this section delineates a land route leading from the area 7_,_s.a~M-.ir_n za,..bi-im (G)
of the Tigris eastward to the district which appears in NA sources as the land of 8. ga,..ras mal-k~n-
ga,..ras-.sAR.
Zamua. While Zamua is not actually listed in this first section, a probable DUB
mes
9. du-bi
reference to the city is found in the last part of the LGN, entries 285: URU.sa-bu, a-bar-sal4 (E) A. GAR-sa-al-lu
10. u-b0r-ru 12
var. URU.sa-mu and 286: URU.sa-bu-U4- 'a,., var. URU.sa-mu: U4- 'a,.. A link between 12. ir-gal i-ra,..ar (E) ir-re-ia
the beginning and end sections of the LGN is provided by the GN ba-ra-mu, 13. zi-zi- ru zi-ir-zi-ir-ra 17 • zi-zi-ir-ri
a-zu-!J,i-nim a-zu-!J.i-ni 11 .zu-!J,i-ni ar-zu-b,i-na
which occurs both at LGN 27 and at LGN 271. Arguments are given below to ba-bi--te
17. bu.-ta bu-ta,..a!J.-!J,e
indicate that Baramu lay in the area just west of Lake Zeribor. Tasluja/
18. [ t] a-su-gu
Tasulja
Seven sources help to elucidate the first section of the LGN. They are, in rad-da-ni
19. [ ~ i-da-an-na [x}-da-an-na (a)
BAD-as-sur
chronological order: 20. di--ri
dar-re
541 a,..n-ik-ti-in (G) ar-ra-ak-di
1. the ED treaty between Ebla and Abarsal; ban-ba,..la
21. pa,..la,..ag
2. the Gasur map; 542 22 . .-bil-a,..nim
Waldana/
3. toponyms found in the Old Akkadian archival tablets Binawua
ib-la,..nim
from Gasur; 543 ib-divnim
is-da,..gur-
4. toponyms found in the MB texts from Nuzi544 and MA 23. fB.-da,..gal-la su~-as-da-gal
ra-a+ a
and MB sources; 545 i-da,..iva Auliyawa.
5. the synchronistic history; 546 25. a-di
bar-sin-du Paraza.n
26. bar-sa-ma-nu
6. two Neo-Assyrian itineraries; 547 27. ba,..ra-mu ba-ra-AN (G)
ba,..a-ra
7. modern toponyms on the road bar-me-um (G)
Chemchemal-Sulaimaniyyah-Penjwin to Marivan. 548 28. ra-!J,a ra-!J.i-um (a)
ra-!J,i
29. ba-na-a- bi-ni-za,..r x-ia7 bu-n0r-si
Chart 18 lists the correlations among the toponyms in these seven sources, the
za,..'aX
various volumes of the RGTC, and those found in the LGN; and Map 10 shows (sa,..at) a,..za-la
30. u4-zal
them.
The evidence of the NA itineraries mentioned in item six above has helped
to determine the land route through Iraqi Kurdistan to the area of Lake
Zeribor;549 the reconstruction of the route Map 9 follows that determination.
The relative location of the toponyms from LGN 17: bu-ta, probably correspon-
ding to later Babite, the Bazian pass,550 on to Lake Zeribor seems reasonably
certain. Before this point, a number of correlations can be made between the
entries in the LGN and the toponyms occurring in the cuneiform sources, but the
locations of these cities are still uncertain. They all presumably lay somewhere
to the west of the B azian pass.
D LGN 3: u9-ra-nu probably corresponds to the city u-ra-ni-im (genitive) in an

Old Akkadian letter. 551 A suggested reading of lines 5-6 of this tablet sees the
name as a reference to Qatnum, possibly the city located in Syria. 552 However,
the fact that the relatives of the slaves appearing in this letter are said to be living
in Subartu, makes a connection with Syria unlikely. Other grammatical
difficulties also argue against such an interpretation of this text. 553 Further, a
city, variously written wa-ra-ne/ u-ra-ne/ wa-ra-nul u9 -ra-na-a, occurs in the Ebia
texts 554 and in a votive inscription, provenance unknown, of a wife of Ikun-Mari,
king of Mari. 555 This city may possibly be connected with the u9 -ra-nu of LGN
3. In one Ebla tablet, u-ra-ne occurs along with the cities of Hasuwan and
Kakmium,556 and in another with Ijasuwan, Kakmium, and Irar. 557 As argued
below, Kakmium, IJasuwan, and Irar were all cities.lying in the east Transtigridian
region, possibly on the road from Ebla to Abarsal. All other references to the city
name Urana/e/u in the Ebia texts occur in connection with the term MA.HU. 558
This term probably means "mounted messenger"559 and suggests that the city of
Uranu was involved in trade with Ebla.
The location of the city of Uranu is uncertain. The occurrence of the GN

in a votive inscription of a wife of the king of Mari at first glance suggests that
the city was located in the vicinity of Mari. However, the appearance of the city
in connection with Subartu in the Old Akkadian letter argues against such a
location, since Mari was considered to lie in the Amorite land, not in Subartu. 560
The mention of Uranu in the Ebla archives along with east Transtigridian cities
argues for an eastern location. Of relevance to this question is the evidence of
contacts between ED Mari and the Tigris region. The famous letter of
Enna-Dagan, king of Mari, gives an account of attacks on the territory of
.Toponyms of Group B 77
Transtigridian area on the road from Assur to the Diyala region (see
Map 6).
Gasur, 561 a GN securely located at modern Yorghan Tepe, near Kirkuk, 562 east
of the Tigris. Further, the same document mentions the city of Abarsal; 563 if,
□ LGN 9: du-bf may possibly be connected with the DRU.DUB.MES in texts from
as argued below, Ebla Abarsal con-elates to MA U ga.r-sallu, this would strengthen
Nuzi. 575 If so, the city probably lay in the greater vicinity of Nuzi, a location
the suggestion of an east Tigris location. If, for at least a brief period in ED
supported by the evidence of the LGN.
times, Mari did control the region of the Khabur and the upper Tigris in addition
to its immediate environs, this would account for the dedication of a jar by the
□ LGN 11: u-ba-ru12 • We take this GN to be a short writing for the city name
wife of the king of Mari to a deity of a city quite distant from Mari itself. Since
a-bar-sal4 (A.BAR.SlLA.KI) mentioned both in archival texts and in a treaty
the end of the section of the LGN discussed here appears to delineate a
(TM.75.G.242O) from Ebla. 576 There has been some controversy about the
well-known trade route into the mountains of present-day Iraqi Kurdistan, it is
correct reading of the toponym. Archi has recently discussed the problem and
likely that the beginning of the section would deal with cities on th}s route to the
provided a comprehensive list of all the occun-ences of the GN in the Ebla
west of the Bazian pass, in the area where the Lower Zab meets the1Tigris. Thus,
archives. 577 Unfortunately, any attempt to locate the city from Ebla data has
as a tentative hypothesis, such a location is posited for LGN 3: u9-ra-nu and Ebla
been, as Archi puts it, "nullement conclusive."
Uranu.
In the treaty from Ebla, Abarsal is mentioned in connection with three
Finally, Uranu in all likelihood con-esponds to the city which appears in . .d.1an region:
. s1s kak-mi-um,
. 519
c1ties thought to have lain in the east Transtign
the form u-ru-na in the Sargon Geography, serving in that document as one of the 580 581
ha-zu-wa-an, and i-ra-ar. As Archi points out, "Si Kakmium doit etre
border points of the land of the Lullubeans. 564 _This con-elation also supports a
veritable identifiee a la Kakmium de la documentation paleo-babylonienne, al' est
location of the city of Uranu in the east Transtigridian region.
du Habur et peut-etre meme du Tigre, Abarsal aussi pourrait etre alors localisee
dans cette direction." 582 Based largely on geographical grounds, we propose an
D LGN 4: ka-ta-ru 12 is to be connected with the city Katiriwe in the Nuzi
identification of Ebia Abarsal with MA U gar-sallu. Since the equation is not
archives. 565 The ending -we is a common Hurrian genitive ending. 566
immediately apparent, it deserves further comment. We have argued that, in this
Katariwe seems to have been located near Natmani, 567 and Natmani has been
section of the list, LGN 4 and LGN 7 were cities lying on or near the Lower Zab,
plausibly located at Tell c Ali on the Lower Zab, where it is crossed by the road
not far from its confluence with the Tigris. As for the location of MA Ugar-sallu,
from Kirkuk. 568
we note the remarks of Nashef:
□ LGN 5: u9-ga-ra-at may possibly be connected with the city wa-ga-la-at in the Die Aussagen Weidners AJO 18, 35Of., 38 ("vom jenseitigen Ufer
texts from Tell al-Sulaimah. 569 It is almost certainly not a reference to ancient
des Zabu-supalfi (bei) Arman von Ugar-sallu bis Lubdu"; ahnlich
U garit on the Mediterranean coast. 570
TCS 5, 165, 22') und in der elam. Inschrift "Ukarsillam am Eb~")
deuten auf eine Lage ostlich des Idiqlat und si.idlich des Zabu
□ LGN 6: ba-an correlates with the B-ba-an occurring in an Ur III economic
supalu (Kleiner Zab) beim Abitl (Hamtin-Gebirge) hin. 583
text.511
If we have interpreted this section of the LGN correctly, an occurrence of
□ LGN 7: sa-bf-im is to be compared with the toponym za-bi-im (genitive) in the U gar-sallu at this point would not be at all unexpected. The linguistic problems
Gasur tablets. 572 Some connection with the Lower Zab river seems likely. of the equation of the toponyms Ubar(u)/Abarsal/Ugarsallu also deserve further
comment. The first element of the MA toponym, as Nashef points out, is
8:
D LGN ga:ras correlates with the mas-kan-ga-rafar ki, "leek town," in an Ur III
apparently Akkadian ugaru(m), "field." The word is generally considered to be
tablet from Drehem. 573 As has been pointed out, the other toponyms found in a loan word from Sumerian a-gar, but it may well be a foreign word (cf.
this text include Assur and Terga. 574 Garas was probably located in the east Indo-European *ag-ro-os, "field, plain"584 ) loaned into both Akkadian and
The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names Toponyms of Group B 79
78
contain either a prefix ba(n), of unknown meaning, or a reduplication of the first

Sumerian. The proposed correlation with Ebia Abarsal indicates that the word syllable of the toponym.
displays the phonetic variation g/b which occurs frequently in Sumerian,585 and
in a number of toponym pairs, Teraban:Tergan, Taribat:Tarigat, mentioned □ LON 17: bu-ta, [b]u-di 4 may be compared with NA ba-bi-te. Babite is the
elsewhere in this study. Since LON 11 appears in a section of the LON Bazian pass, a fixed point on this road. 597 In light of the existence of a Hurrian
598
delineating a land route into the eastern mountains of modern-day Iraqi Kurdistan, suffix -~e, it is not unlikely that Nuzi Butal}~e refers to this city.
it becomes clear why the ruler of Ebia entered into a treaty with the ruler of the
city of Abarsal. His purpose was to protect the safe passage of Ebla' s traders D LON 18: has been read [t]a-gu-su. 599 If, however, it is read [t]a-su-gu
along an important eastern trade route. That Ebia did have trade relations with instead, a reading compatible with the photo of the Ebia exemplar, it may be
Abarsal is indicated by an Ebla archival text refening to a man from Abarsal in connected with the name of the modem village, mountain, and pass of
600
Kis in connection with goods exchanged between Ebla and Kis. 586 Ebla's Tasulja/Tasluja, just east of the village of Ulubulagh.
relations with other east Transtigridian cities such as Hamazi; Oasur, and
Kakmium have been discussed by a number of scholars. 587 u
□ LON 19: [r]i-da-an-na is to be compared with the 17 rad-da-ni of a NA
itinerary. 601 It may correlate to the toponym [x]-da-an-na found in a Gasur text,
602
D LON 12: ir-gal is possibly to be connected with the i-ra-ar of the ED but the broken nature of the name precludes a definite identification. The
Ebla-Abarsal treaty, 588 since the 1/r alternation is common in the Ebla and LGN toponym probably refers to a city on the Tawuq <;ay, identified as the ancient
syllabaries. Ebla i-ra-ar, in turn, may be correlated with MA/MB Irreia, the latter Rada.nu river. 603
name showing the use of the -a ending common in toponym formation; 589 we
can postulate a development: irar+a > irara > iraya. lrreia is thought to have The city a-ri-ik-di-in, which appears in the Oasur tablets but not in the
been situated in the area between Assyria and Babylonia east of the Tigris; 590 LON, may be compared with the ar-ra-ak-di which appears in the NA itinerary
604
it is known to have lain on the Zirzirru river, 591 a fact that accords well with the at this point along the trade route.
appearance of a town Zi(r)zirru as the next entry in the LON.
D LON 21: pa-la-ag is to be correlated with the ban-ba-la of the NA itiner-
D LON 13: zi-zi-ru is to be connected with the toponym zi-ir-zi-ir-ra in the Nuzi ary,605 where the element ban- is apparently prefixed to the ED name.
texts592 and with the 11zi-ir-zi-ir appearing in a MB kudurru; 593 the river is
thought to have been situated in the border area between Assyria and □ LON 22: i-bil-a-nim, {b-la-nim, ib-da-nim shows an alternation in spellings that
606
Babylonia. 594 suggest a /tl/ phoneme, as found in other ancient toponyms of this area. It
is probably to be identified with the modem village of W aldana, just east of
608
Azuhinum, later Arzuhinum, is not listed in this section of the LON Suleimaniyyah,607 an equation showing a b/w variation.
although it uwas a very impo;tant city, appearing in texts from Old Akkadia~
through to NA times. Evidence indicates that Arzuhina lay in the general area □ LON 23: (C) ib-da-gal-la may possibly be connected with the su4 -as-da-gal of
610
encompassed by the cities listed in LON 11-17, foi the city is listed in a NA the Oasur texts 609 and the is-<di>-da{gur-ra-a+al of a NA itinerary.
itinerary just before those cities in the itinerary that correlate to entries LON 17 While toponyms commonly display the r/1 alternation indicated by this equation,
and following. 595 The city should be placed not far west of LON 17's Bazian the variation in the rendering of the first syllable of this name cannot be
Pass. A proposed location of Arzu~ina at modern Gok Tepe, southeast of the explained.
Lower Zab, accords well with the evidence of the LON. 596
D LON 25: (D) a-di, in light of the t/1 interchange, may possibly be connected
611
As noted above, LON 17-23 shows a number of correlations with cities with the modern village of Auliyawa, on the road northeast of Waldana. This
listed in the NA itineraries. In the names ba-bi-te and ban-ba-la, the NA forms name probably corresponds to the KUR i-da-a-a of the annals of Salmaneser III,
one of whose inscriptions reads:
for a value l{ for NI at Ebla. 621 The last sign in the toponym in the Gasur map
a-na KUR.za-mu-a sa bit-a-ni at-ta-rad
is unclear; it may be fial A possible reading for LON 29, then, is
URU.MES-ni sa mni-iq-di-ra KVR.i-da-a-a ak-ta-sad
ba-na-a-za-' G-y,; 622 this name is to be connected with NA bu-na-a-si, a city
si-ta-at ERlN.MES-su-nu ina GIS.MA.MES GIS.ni-a-ri
known to have lain near the sea of Zamua. 623 This evidence supports the
ir-ka-bu(text:tim) ana tam-ti4 u-ri-du ina GIS.MA.MES KUS.ki-ba-ri
identification of the sea of Zamua with Lake Zeribor. 624
ar-kab EGIR-su-nu ar-te-de
GAZ.MES-su-nu ina MURUB 4 tam-ti4 a-duk612
□ LON 30: u4 -zal correlates with the (sa-at) a-za-la of the Gasur map.
I went to the land of Zamua sa bftani. I defeated the cities of
Niqdira of the land of Idaia. The remainder of their troops
The evidence assembled here indicates that LGN 28-30 refers to cities
embarked on boats of papyrus and went down to the "sea." I
which appear together on the Gasur map. Although it has been suggested that this
pursued them riding in boats of inflated skins. I defeated them in
map showed an area which lay to the south of Nuzi, 625 the evidenc~ o~ the LON,
the midst of the "sea."
and its locating of the cities on this map at the end of a road termmatmg east ?f
modern Suleimaniyyah, indicate that the body of water shown on the map 1s
The connection of LON 25: (C) a-di with a "sea" is supported by the fact that the
almost certainly to be identified with modem Lake Zeribor.
cities corresponding to LON 28-30 and occurring shortly after this city are situated
613
beside a body of water. Similarly, in the NA itinerary that parallels this
Map 1O compares the Gasur map to a modem map of the region of Lake
section of the LON, the sea (A.AB.BA.MES) occurs as the last stop of the
614 Zeribor. In both, a stream, the ancient Rahium, the modem Cham-i-Gurun, flows
journey.
Zeribor.
As pointed out below, the "sea" in question is almost certainly Lake
r
out of the lake and is joined by another: the ancient X X7-ru-um, the modem
Cham-i-Shiyan. On either side of the Ral].ium river the ancient map depicts
mountain ranges corresponding to those found on the modern map. As suggested
D LON 26: bar-sa-ma-nu is probably to be correlated with the city bar-sin-du
above, the Maskan-Diir-Ebla depicted on the southern shore of the lake in the
which occurs as one of the fortresses of Zamua defeated by Assur-n~ir-pal II. 615
Gasur map is probably to be correlated with LGN 220: ab-la.
It has been located at modern Parazan on the road southeast of Auliyawa and west
616
of Penjwin. Such a location, about two days' journey west of Lake Zeribor,
agrees with the evidence of the LON, since cities south of Lake Zeribor occur in
LON 28-30. 3.2.8 The Area Around Zamua
□ LON 271-89 apparently forms one unit. The key to our understanding of this
□ LON 27: ba-ra-mu should be connected with the bar-ra-an and bar-me-um
section is provided by two LGNs in the list which presumably refer to the same
(gentilic) found in the Gasur tablets. 617 Mount Banne, named in Gudea Statue
GN. They are LON 285: URU.sa-bu, with variant reading URU.sa-mu, and LON
B as a source of na stone for the foundation of the Eninnu temple, 618 probably ' G-x (NI) •626
286: URU.sa-bu-u4 - 'llx_(NI), with· vanant
· rea din g URU .sa-mu-u4-
,, ,,
refers to this same area as well. Ba-ra-mu may possibly be the city Bara which
Evidence discussed below locates this important city in the mountainous area
figures in Assur-na~ir-pal's conquest of Zamua. 619 The evidence of the LON
adjacent to Lake Zeribor. Further light is shed on the geographical situation of
indicates a location of this city midway between modern Parazan and Lake
Zeribor. this section by an Ur III tablet. 627 One of the GNs listed in the tablet, a-gaz,
may be correlated with LON entry 297: a-ga-za-r[i]. The other toponyms
mentioned in the Ur III tablet- Arrapha, Lullubu, Hamazi, and DUr-Ebla - make
D LON 28: ra-ha, ra-hi is to be correlated with the river name ra-hi-um of the
Gasur map. u V V
it clear that the area of modern-day iraqj/Jranian kurdistan is being described.
The various identifiable toponyms of this section are shown in Chart 19.
□ LON 29: ba-na-a-za-NI is to be correlated with the bi-ni-za{x x7of the Gasur
map. Pettinato read LON 29 as ba-na-za-a-h-6 20 ; however, the evidence is weak
Chart 19
The Area Around Zamua
LGN ED OAkk. Gudea/U r III NA
271. ba-ra-mu bar-raran bar-me bar-ra-a-a

bar-me-um
285. URU .sa-bu sa-bu-e sa-bu-a
URU.sa-mu KUR za-mu-a
286. URU. sa-bu-u 4->ax(NI)
URU. sa-mu-u4->ax{NI)
287. a-ga-za-r( i] ag-si-ax(ZA) _ ag-zi-a a-gaz
(lexical) a-gaz-u
D LGN 271: ba-ra-mu is in all likelihood another occurrence of the GN appearing

as LON 27: ba-ra-mu. In our discussion of that entry (see § 3.2.7), we have
argued that the city was located in the vicinity of Lake Zeribor.
D LON 285: URU.sa-bu; LGN 286: URU.sa-bu-u 4 -' llx(NI). To judge from the
divergent spellings of the GN, it was apparently a foreign name (non-Sumerian,
non-Akkadian), as we would expect for a locale in the eastern mountains. The GN
0
,-t does, at first sight, resemble a number of toponyms found in the cuneiform
sources. In order to distinguish them clearly, we must first examine the precise
phonetic character of LGNs 285 and 286. The first consonant of the GN was a
sibilant rendered in the cuneiform script by sa, as in LGN 285: sa-bu, or with a
za, as in the expression isi-za-bu, "Mount Zabu" of the literary sources discussed
below. 628 The second consonant was apparently the /mb/ phoneme postulated
by Steinkeller for a number of foreign GNs. 629 This fact accounts for the
variation sa-bu, sa-mu of LGN 285 and also allows us to connect the name with
za-mu-a of the NA sources. The final consonant is consistently rendered as an
aleph; it is always followed by a simple a or e vowel and never displays a fmal
m. As a result, the GN Sabu' a is to be kept distinct630 from the Sabum men-
tioned along with Huhnuri, and located on the road to Ansan, possibly near
modern Agha-Jari. 631 It is also different from the Sabum in the name of year
20 of AbI-sare and which probably lay on or near the Euphrates. 632 It is,
rendering it. It first occurs in an Archaic City List of Uruk Ill date written
further, to be kept separate from LGN 7: sa-bf-im, which probably refers to a ag:si. 642 It next appears in the ED version of the same list as ag:si:ZA. 643
town on the Lower Zab. 633 The correct order of the signs in the ED tablet can be determined by corn parison
with the GN ag-zi-a of an Old Akkadian tablet from Tell al-Sulaimah. 644
The time span covered by the occurrences of Sabu'a in the cuneiform Bearing in ·mind the frequent confusion in archaic script between A and ZA,645
archival sources, from the Old Akkadian to the Neo-Assyrian periods, attests to the ED example is probably to be read ag:si:a,,_(ZA). Another occurrence of the
the importance and strategic location of this city. If we can believe the evidence name is the a-gaz-u of an Old Akkadian text from Gasur. 646 The Gasur example
of the later literary sources, Mesopotamian contacts with the city had already been raises the possibility that the Ebla scribe may have made a mistake in LGN 287,
established by ED times. A passage in the Lugalbanda Epic describes the writing a-ga-za-ri for an intended *a-ga-za-~u. Finally we find the city name
abandoned Uruk king languishing on Mount Zabu (line 2); isi za-buki-a nir a-gaz in an Ur III tablet which, as noted, mentions a numbers of GNs connected
ba-ni-in-gal. 634 The late version of this literary text gives isi sa-a-bu-a n[ir-...]/ with the land of Hamazi and Lullubu. 647
ina KUR-i sa-a-a-bi, for the beginning ofthis line. The mention later in the epic
(line 46) of kur-lu5 -lu 5-bi, a probable reference to the Lullubu lands, 635 as the
haunt of the Anzu bird which befriended Lugalbanda, makes it clear that this
"Mount Zabu" was located somewhere in the mountains of modem-day
Iraqi/Iranian Kurdistan. A second occurrence in the literary tradition is found in
the epic composition "Lugalbanda in Ijurrumkurra" (line 189 in Wilcke' s
numbering): akkil-bi-ta isi za-bu-e. 636 The toponym occurs for the first time
in archival texts in the Old Akkadian tablets from Tell al-Sulaimah, where
mention is made of an ENSI of sa-bu-e. 637 A further literary reference to the
GN is found in the composition "Lamentation Over the Destruction of Sumer and
Ur'' (line 36): isi za-bu gaba-a-ab-ba-ka-ta za-an-sa4 -anki-se "From mount Zabu,
which is on the edge of the 'sea/mountain' 638 as far as the borders of
Ansan." 639 The expression is apparently a description of the northwest to
southeast extent of the Elamite domains in the eastern Zagros. Of importance is
revelation in the lament that Mount Zabu was located beside a body of water.
The "sea" in question here, as is made clear from the Neo-Assyrian evidence
discussed above, is Lake Zeribor. As noted, the toponym gave its name to the
land of Zamua, which figures as the destination of the NA itineraries discussed in
§ 3.2.7. A passage from the annals of Assur-na~ir-pal II sheds further light on the
location of Mount Zabu. It reads: ma-me-ka a-na su-zu-ub ZI.MES-su a-na KUR
sa-bu-a e-li "Ameka, in order to save his life, climbed up into the mountain of
Sabu'a. 640 Shortly after this, the annalistic account gives the names of a number
of cities. One of these, Parsindu, 641 has been connected with modern Parazan,
· '~ot far west of Lake Zeribor (see Map 9).
D LGN 287: a-ga-za-r[i] is a GN which, to judge from the variety of its

occurrences in early archival and lexical texts, must have been an important city.
The divergence in the spelling of this toponym is a clear indication that it was a
foreign name: the Mesopotamian scribes apparently had some difficulty in
CHAPTER FOUR
Conclusions
4. The LGN and the City of Kis in Early Dynastic Times
A large number of the toponyms in the LGN can be placed in the area of
Babylonia. 648 This fact supports the contention that the list was composed in
Mesopotamia, 649 not Ebla. 650 As Steinkeller points out, the natural choice for
the specific location of the composition of the text is Kis, for the city is known
to have been an important scribal centre in ED times. This study fully supports
Steinkeller' s conclusions concerning the place of origin of this text, since the
majority of the identifiable toponyms in Mesopotamia proper have been shown to
lie on canals flowing in the general vicinity of Kis. The most southerly cities
which appear, Isin and Sarrakum, lie at a latitude just south of Nippur. This fact
may be connected to J. Moon's observation concerning ED times that "it is
possible to draw a tentative line south of Abu $alabikh and place Semitic literary
traditions and upright-handled jars to the north of it, and 'proper' Sumerians to the
south, with Suruppak and Adab as a border regions." 651 Such a line between
Semitic and Sumerian traditions coincides perfectly with that suggested as the
southern limit of the LGN cities as shown in Map 3. This postulated border
passes through the ancient city of Kisurra, whose name, meaning "border" in
Sumerian, may be related to the fact that the city lay in the Kis/Sumer border
area.
A tentative hypothesis is that the group A toponyms in the list were cities
controlled by Kis or those with some special political ties with that city. In
contrast to these, the cities in group B, peripheral to Mesopotamia, probably
represent cities with which Kis had trade relations. For example, several cities in
the I:Iamrin basin appear in the LON and, as Rowton states, "it seems reasonably
safe to assume that for most of the Early Dynastic, only Kish would have had the
power to exert some measure of control over the Kish-I:Iamrin region." 652 The
inclusion of the road to Zamua in the list is indic'1:tive of the importance of this
trade route into the eastern mountains in ED and Old Akk:adian times. The
inclusion of a list of Elamite cities, on the other hand, is a reflection of the
contacts between Kis and the east epitomized by the remark in the Sumerian King
List: "En-me-barage-si, the one who carried away as spoil the weapons of the land
of Elam." 653 • CHAPTER FIVE
. In summary, the various sections delineated in the LGN. in the order in Excursus
which they appear in the list are:
1. 1-30: the road to Zamua (3.2.7)

2. 31-42: the road up the Diya.la and northwest to Terga (3.2.1) 5.1 The LGN and the Sargon Geography
3. 44-66: the Irnina canal (2.2.2)
4. 68-72: the Isinnitum canal (2.2.8) AK. Grayson, in providing the latest edition of the composition known as
5. 73-78: some Ela.mite cities (3.2.6) the "Sargon Geography,"654 has pointed out that a number of toponyms
6. 81-104: the Tigris river (2.2.9) occurring in the text are, so far, attested only in Neo-Assyrian sources, and thus
7. 105-108: the Borsippa canal (2.2.5) the document must be the product of a first-millennium editor. However, as we
8. 109-147: the Kiskattum canal (2.2.1) shall demonstrate in this excursus, the converse is also true, that is, there are a
9. 149-156: the Kazallu canal (2.2.4) number of toponyms in the composition which, as far as can be determined,
10. 157-172: the Iturungal canal (2.2.6) appear only in third-millennium sources. It is clear, therefore, that the late editor
11. 173-177: the Isartum canal (2.2.7) must have had at his disposal tablet copies of some pre-OB materials; some of
12. 178-209: the Elam-Kismar-Der-Diya.la road (3.2.2) these sources may well have dated back in origin to Old Akkadian times. An
13. 220-230: the Ebla to Lullubum road (3.2.3) example of the kind of composition he may have worked from is provided by the
14. 237-244: the area around Na.mar (3.2.4) tablet published by E. Sollberger as UET 8, 14; it is a copy of a text of apparent
15. 255-262: the road through the Jebel J:Iamrrn (3.2.5) Old Akkadian date listing various cities and their ensis. In this study, city names
16. 263-270: the Ara!].tum canal (2.2.3) occuning both in the LGN and the "Sargon Geography" (SG) will be discussed
17. 271-289: the area around Zamua (3.2.8) briefly, along with a few GNs which appear only in the SG. The SG entries are
cited here according to the line count given in Grayson's edition.
D SG line 8, mas-kan-sarri: for Ur ill references to the city, see RGTC 2, 132.
Steinkeller has shown that the city was a cult centre of the minor god Kakka. 655
The city is thought to have lain on the Tigris on the southernmost point of
Assyria. 656
□ SO line 9, lu-ub-di: for the location of this city in the vicinity of modem
Tawuq <;ay, see the comments to LGN 42 in § 3.2.1, where the discussion in
RGTC 3, 153, is cited.
□ SG line 12, u-ru-na: in § 3.2.7, we propose an identification with LGN 3:

u9 -ra-nu and argue for a location of the city on or near the Tigris in the vicinity
of the Lower Zab river.
Excursu s 91
90 The Early Dynasti c List of Geogra phical Names
SG line 13, eh-la: this undoubt edly does not refer to the famous Ebla in Syria;
MAP 11
[1
we
rather, it is likely to refer to the east Transtig ridian Ebla of LON 220, which ABU $ALABIKH TOPONYM S: ED III A
suggest (see § 3.2.3) was located on the southern shore of Lake Zeribor.
e fixed location
'a-ir-ru n
□ SG line 13, KUR ar-ma-ni-i: we propose a correlation with LGN 244: 0 relative location
ar-man;
(see § 3.2.4), which, in turn, is connect ed with the GNs ~a-al-m a-an and
a location for the city in the upper Diyala basin is proposed.
D SG line 14, hi-iz-za-at: for the identific ation and location of this
city, see the
near
discussi on in Note 80, which propose s a location for the city on the Tigris,
its conflue nce with the Al-cAzTm river. 1
GN
□ SG line 15, abul-d[adadJ: this is in all likelihood connect ed with the
657 KA.GAL-at was
KA.GAL-at which appears in late Sargoni c and Ur III sources.
ing
situated in the land of Kimas, for which see the discussion in § 3.2.1 concern
LON 36, gi-d[a-n]u.
no. 77,
□ SG line 16, KUR niq-qu: see the discussi on in § 3.2.5, to Chart 15,
n.
which propose s a location of Niqqum in the environ s of modern KhaniqT
D SG line 23, u-~ar-i-lu-lu: see the commen ts to LON 96 in § 2.2.9.

The city
modern
can securely be placed at modem Tell al-J?iba°i within the city limits of
times, then the
Baghda d. If, as argued, the city was called Lasimu in pre-OB
anachro nism.
occurre nce of u-~ar-i-lu-lu in the Sargon Geograp hy would be an
658 and we have
□ SG line 25, me-e-ma r-ru-ut: G. McEwa n has pointed out
that
reiterate d in § 3.2.4 of this study in our discussi on of LON 238: na-ma-r a-at,
ar-ru-u t named in the kudurru
the GN can plausibly be connect ed with the me-e-m
of Meroda ch-Bala dan from Sar-i-pul-Zohab.
5.2 The Geograp hical Horizon s of Two Babylon ian Cities in Late ED to Old
Akkadia n Times: The Evidenc e of the Archiva l Texts
Althoug h not many archival texts of ED IIIa date were found at Abu
659 Many of these
,Salabikh, they do provide a surp1ising number of toponyms.
as
GNs also appear in the LON and, if we plot the location of these cities
hical
determi ned by our research, we can get a general idea of the geograp
horizon s of the city of Abu ,Salabikh for the late ED period.
92 The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names Excursus 93
may be evidence that there was, even in classical Sargonic times, a regional
As noted, the city marked by the modem mound of Abu ~alabikh was in geographical concept of Babylonia.
all likelihood ancient Eres. While the GN does not appears in the LGN, it does
occur in a tablet from the site in what is either a PN lugal-ereski, or a reference
to the king of the city. 660 The most southerly city mentioned in the archive is 5.3 Samsu-iluna and the Six Fortresses of Emutbala
ancient S~AR661 which we have suggested corresponds to modem
al-Daghgharah located about eight miles southwest of Abu Salabikh. In the west, A royal inscription of Samsu-iluna records the building of six forts he
the archive mentions the cities of Borsippa662 and Sarbat~m, 663both of which claimed had been built earlier by his forefather Sumu-la-11. 672 This same event
were situated on the ancient Kazallu canal. To the east, lay the cities of may possibly be commemorated in the name of year 17 of the king. 673 The
Pugdan,664 Lallat665 and KUN-kul-ab 666 on the Kiskattum canal, and evidence of the LGN sheds light of the location of five of these forts, and Map 13
Urum 667 on a side branch of the Imina canal. shows the suggested locations of these structures.
If we examine the distribution of toponyms shown in Map 11, a number

of interesting features emerge. First, we note that no cities of the Sumerian south Discussion of Entries
are mentioned. Further, the GNs which do occur are not restricted to the
immediate environs of AbG. ~alabilch but rather are spread across the whole of D The location of the first fort, Dimat-Enlil, is not elucidated by the LGN.
Babylonia, with their geographical centre at Kis. While it is, admittedly, risky to Supposed to be in the neighbourhood of Nippur, 674 the city was probably a fort
extrapolate the existence of political entities from the sole evidence of a particular on the Euphrates guarding the southern flank of the area controlled by Babylon.
set of toponyms from one city's archives, we cannot help but wonder, in view of
the parallel provided by the later "imperial administration" of the Old Akkadian D Pada, the second fort, was probably situated near ancient Ilip (LGN 270:
period, if the administrative authorities resident at Abu ~alabikh in ED ma times i-li-b{). As suggested above, Ilip may have been located on the ancient Aral].tum
were part of a larger jurisdiction, as yet largely undocumented, which had its north of Babylon. 675 If so, Pada would have served to guard Babylon on the
capital at Kis. 668 If we recall the continuity in the archaeological record north.
between the late ED and early Sargonic period, we may view the early state
created by Sargon, not as a novel creation, but rather as successor to a D Lagaba (LGN 58: la-gaba) can now be located on the Irnina Canal, southeast
long-established Kis hegemony over the region. of Kutha. 676
The tablets from Umm al-Jir, apparently ancient Pugdan (see discussion in D Yabusum, the fourth fort, was dedicated to the god Lugal-asal, "Lord of the
§ 2.2.1), have been published by Gelb669 and Foster. 670 The general date of Euphrates poplar." Yabusum is possibly a renaming of the city Sarbat, for the
this archive has now been determined by the appearance of year names of tutelary deity of the city Lugal-asal may preserve the original name of this city;
Naram-Sfu in one of the tablets published by Foster. 671 The distribution of the ~arbatum is the Akkadian equivalent of Sumerian asal. The building of the wall
toponyms from this archive, as illustrated in Map 12, shows a number of of ~arbatum occurs as the name of the first year of Sin-muballi!677 As demon-
interesting features. Not surprisingly, in view of Pugdan's location on the strated above, Sarbat is to be located south of Babylon, at the junction of the
Kiskattfim canal, there are, in addition to Pugdan itself, six named GNs, all lying Aral]tum and Kazallu canals. 678 A fort at this point would have guarded access
on the Kiskattfim canal. Two cities on the neighbouring Irnina canal, Kutha and to Babylon from the south.
Laluri, as well as A.f::IA on the Zubi canal, also appear. Further west, the names
of three cities on the ancient .Aral]tum attest to contacts between Pugdan and the D Gulaba (LGN 127: GIS.ku-la-ba), the fifth fort, can now, according to the
area of Babylon; they are Dalbat (= Dilbat; see Foster, ASJ 4, 17, BIN 8, col. iv, evidence of the LGN, be situated on the Kiskattum canal, roughly on the same
line 5), E!(KA)-me-sum, and Billum-TUR. As was the case with the Abu Salabikh latitude as Kutha. 679 It would have served to monitor traffic moving along this
tablets, the toponyms exhibit a fairly wide distribution throughout Babylo~ia; they canal, east of Babylon.
D (J.~i-ana-Erra is possibly the name of a wall itself and not the name of a city.
MAP 12
In view of the mention of the god Erra, it may be the name of the wall of Kutha.
UMM AL-JIR TOPONYMS: OLD AKKADIAN Such a theory is supported by the fact that year 27 of Sumu-la-Il was named for
the construction of the wall of that city. 680
e fixed location
0 relative location
An examination of Map 13 shows that these forts form~d a protective ring
around Babylon and guarded the various watercourses that flowed in the vicinity
of the city.
5.4. Excursus: The Expansion of Babylon During the Reign of Sin-muballit
Various historical sources indicate that an expansion of the realms of

Babylon took place during reign of Sfo-muballir from his base at Babylon, the
king mounted a three-pronged thrust down the Ara.l]tum, Irnina, and Euphrates
canals. This expansionist policy is evidenced from the very beginning of the
reign, for the name of Sin-muballW s first year commemorates the construction of
the wall of ~arbatum, 681 a city which, as we have seen, was located south of
Babylon on the Ara.l]tum. 682 The Sin-muballit year names further provide
information about the location of two cities, Murum and Eres, which should be
discussed in the present study.
The location of Murum, cult centre of the goddess Nin-girim, has

previously been unknown. 683 The name of year 11 of Sin-muballit commemor-
ates the construction of its city wall; in the year formula, the city name is written
IMki. 684 This writing can refer to three ancient cities: Karkar, Ennegi(r), or
Murum. 685 Karkar, probably located at modern Jidr, 686 and Ennegi(r), located
between Ur and Uruk, 687 can be excluded from consideration here because their
locations were too far south for Babylon to consider their incorporation into its
domains at this time. Further information about the location of Mumm is found
in the archaic za-nn hymnal collection, which contains the following short hymn
to the city of Murum:
A.HA.MUS.DU dMUS.ir-ha.DIN.BALAG.DAR dnin-A.HA.MUS.DU

- -
za-mi. 688
"O (city) Girim (=Murum?) (on) the Ir~a (=Ara~tum), Nin-Girima, praise!"
The sign complex A.1::IA.MUS.DU, part of the goddess's name, corresponds

to the later A.1::IA,TAR.DU, which has a variety of readings, among them girim and
gfrin. In view of the common g/m interchange in Sumerian, the Girim
(A.HA.MUS.DU) in the za-m'i hymn could be a writing for the city name Murum,
for in this hymnal collection the ancient author normally first gives the name of
the city whose tutelary deity he praises. The dMUS.ir-ha that follows corresponds
< to the E dMUS.ir-ha of the stone tablet from Sippar discussed above in § 2.2.2,
z
;::, where we argued that it was an early writing for the Arahtum canal. The evidence
~
~
Ill
Ill
QJ
of the za-:nn hymns, if interpreted correctly here, indicates that the city of Murum
~
U)
~
~
.G'
'G
lay on the Ara.l}tum. Further, the evidence of the god list An:Anum is helpful for
<
U)
;:,-. the locating of Murum along the Arahtum. In tablet V of the list, the deities
~ • Lugal-marada, Nin-kilim, and Uras appear, in that order. 689 These are the
p:i
f--(
...:i
5 tutelary gods of the cities Marad, Murum, and Dilbat, respectively. Their order
p:i
U)
rail
of listing suggests that the city of Murum lay between Marad and Dilbat. A
U)
U)
~
location of Mumm near Marad is also supported by the evidence of an Ur III text
0::
in which the governor of Marad takes charge of the troops of Marad and mu-u,-lti,
~
t
0 the latter a probable writing of the city name Murum. 690 A location of Mumm
r.r..
p..
~
< :I:: north of Marad is also suggested by the evidence of the S1n-muballit year names,
~ f--(
for the name of the year after that named for the construction of Murum's city
wall deals with a similar construction in Marad. The locations of both Marad 691
and Dilbat692 are known; Mumm should be located on the ancient watercourse
which linked the two cities. 693
S1n-muballit was also interested in co_!l.solidating his hold on the territory

around the Imina canal, east of Babylon. The name of his fifth year commem-
orates the construction of the sanctuary of the goddess SI-Dada, 694 and the name
of year 7 deals with the construction of the wall of Dimat-Dada, presumably her
cult city. 695 Further, year 16 commemorates the introduction of the throne of
the god Lugal-gudua, tutelary deity of Kutha. 696 As pointed out above and
shown on Map 2, the cities of Dada and Kutha both lay on the Irnina canal. 697
A third thrust of Babylon was down the Euphrates river; in this, the city
of Eres was apparently taken. We can surmise this from the name of year 15 of
the king, which deals with the construction of the wall of Eres. 698 Like Murum,
the location of Eres has been uncertain; the question should be examined in the
present study.
In the epic tale "Enmerkar and Enshukesdanna," a passage mentions Eres

in connection with the Euphrates river: V
224. x x (x) eres.k.i [... ] x-an-gur

225. [gu(?) i]d-buranun a?-na(?)-mah KA-gal-la id-dingir-re-e-ne
226. [uruki namHar-ra-an-den-lil-la x- x giri bi-in-gub 699
98 The Early Dynastic List of Geogmphical Names NOTES
224 .... turned [toward] Eres.

225. [At the bank(?)] of the Euphrates ... the river of the gods l. P. Steinkeller, "Seal,'' 27, 31.
226. [To the city] whose fate was decreed by An and Enlil ... he/she
2. R. Biggs, Abu $altibfkh, 71 ff.
set [his/her] foot
3. G. Pettinato, "L' Atlante Geografico del Vicino Oriente Antico," Or. NS 47
. !he frequent occurrence of Eres in ED texts from Nippur suggests that the
(1978): 54ff; MEE 3, 217ff.
two c1t1es _lay not too f~ distant from one another. 700 The city's floruit appar-
ently was m the ED penod, for the volumes of the RGTC give nine attestations 4. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 31-40.
for Eres in Pre-Sargonic texts, in contrast to only one for Old Akkadian, two for
Ur III, and one for OB times. If we examine Adams' survey data for a city which 5. See discussion in chapter two.
both l~y on the cou~se of the ancient Euphrates in the vicinity of Nippur and had
extensive ED remams, the site of Abu $alabikh immediately comes to mind. 6. See discussion in chapter three.
According to the excavators of the site, while surface sherds do show some Old
Akkadian and Ur III occupation, the ceramic evidence as a whole indicates that 7. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 40.
the city h~d its ~o~uit in the ED I period. 701 Eres was the cult city of the
8. All toponyms in this study are italicized, unless they have a clear Sumerian
goddess Nisaba, divine p~~on of wiiting and, although the accident of discovery
origin. Sumerian text appears in bold roman letters; Akkadian text in italic.
cannot be ruled out here, 1t 1s noteworthy that a large corpus of literary and lexical
Sumerian logograms in Akkadian texts appear in plain roman caps.
texts of ED date was found at Abu $alabikh. 702
9. F. Kraus, "Provinzen des neusumerischen Reiches von Ur," ZA 51 (1955):
. It ap~ears that Sin-muballit continued his expansion down the Euphrates
nver af:er his c~pture of Eres. The evidence comes from a cone inscription of 46.
Samsu-i~una which mentions the construction of a wall in Nippur which, the 10. For the location of Aksak, see G. Gragg, "The Fable of the Heron and the
I
Babyloman monarch relates, had been built previously by his grandfather. 703 Turtle," AJO 24 (1973): 71. For the location of Opis, see J.A. Brinkman, A
I F~rt~~r, the" name o~ ,Year 17 of Sin-muballit records Babylon's capture of Political History of Post-Kassite Babylonia, 1158-722 BC, AnOr 43 (Rome:
Ism. . Sm-mub~ht s control over the Nippur region was apparently Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1968), 111, note 608.
short-hved; both N1ppur and Isin soon fell to the forces of Rim-Sin I of Larsa.
11. See discussion in § 3.2.6 below.
12. Note MSL 11, 57 entries 41-44 (cities on the Kiskattum canal, see
§ 2.2.1); MSL 11, 57, entries 74-86 (cities from Arrap~a southeast to the area of
the Diyfila river and Jebel Ijlamdn and south along the Diyfila to the area of
Esnunna).
13. D. Edzard, "The Ideas of Babylonian Geography," Sumer 41 (no date):
113-14.
14. For example, the Kiskattum canal (§ 2.2.1) and the Irnina canal (§ 2.2.2).
15. For example, the Arahtum canal (§ 2.2.3) and the Tigris (§ 2.2.9).
100 The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names Notes 101
27. I am grateful to M. Stol for this information. The texts he indicated are:
16. A. Goetze, "Archaeological Survey of the Ancient Canals," Sumer 11 E. Grant, Haverford Symposium (New Haven, 1938), 244, no. 10, line 2; H. de
(1955): 127-28 and map. Th. Jacobsen, ''The Waters of Ur," Iraq 22 (1960): Genouillac, Premieres recherches archeologiques a Kich II (Paris: Librairie
174ff. F. Kraus, Z4 51 (1955): 45ff. D. Edzard, Die "Zweite Zwischenzeit" ancienne Edouard Champion, 1925), D.6, line 3 (coll. RA 73 [1979]: 173); S.
Babyloniens (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1957), 112-17. McG. Gibson, The Simmons, "Early Old Babylonian Texts," JCS 15 (1961): 55, no. 127 = YOS 14,
City and Area of Kish (Coconut Grove, FI.: Field Research Projects, 1972), 5-6. no. 122, line 15; AUAM 73.2499 (to be published by R. M. Sigrist).
R. Adams, Land Behind Baghdad (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1965),
The Uruk Countryside (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972), Heartland 28. This understanding takes sa-at to be equivalent to OAkk. sat, the fem.
of Cities (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981), passim. H. Weiss, "Kish, determinative pronoun. In OAkk. the form is always sa-at, never sa-at. However,
Akkad and Agade," JAOS 95 (1975): 451-53. H. Gasche, "Ebauches d'une the correlation of LGN 137: sa-at-DUMU.NfTA with OAkk. sa-at-DUMU.[(NITA)I
geographie historique de la region Abu Habbah," in L. de Meyer, Tell ed-Der Ill (IM 43490:9 [OAkk.] noted by Steinkeller, "Seal," 34) argues for a connection.
(Leuven: Peters, 1980), 1-13. 1 In OA.kk. fa-at-DUMU.[(NITA)l the first element cannot be Akk. sadu(m), for this
noun is consistently written sa-du in OAkk. sources; the shift of § to s, at least in
17. R. Adams, Heartland of Cities, 156, fig. 27. the orthography, did not occur until Sulgi's reign. The alternative is to see sa-aT
here as the fem. determinative pronoun. If this be correct, the correlation with
18. See Ur5-ra XXII section 6 17': [1d gis.kin.ti = MIN ki-is-ka-t]i-e (MSL 11, LGN 137 would argue for a different spelling convention for the ED syllabary
27); cf. Ur5-ra XX-XXII RS recension A, col. iv 23: 1dgis.kin.ti = ki-is-ka-ti from the OAkk.
(MSL 11, 48). See also D. Arnaud, Emar VI.4, 150, line 111': fdgis.kin.ti = fD.
ki-is-ka-ti-e. 29. While Gelb, et al., Land Tenure, 142 translated sa-at-sar-ra-TUM as "(the
field) of Sarratum," the correlation with LGN 121 indicates that the whole is to
19. I. Gelb, MAD 5, xxiv; B. Foster, "An Agricultural Archive from Sargonic be read as one toponym. Although a value tfm for the TUM sign is not otherwise
Akkad," Acta Sumerologica 4 (1982): 9, note 7. attested in OAkk. texts, it is found in OA texts, and the form of the geographical
name indicates that the second half of the name should be in the genitive case.
20. P. Steinkeller, "Sumerian Miscellanea," Aula Orientalis 2 (1984): 142 and
note 37; "Seal," 35. 30. I. Gelb, "Old Akkadian Stone Tablet from Sippar," in Scritti in onore di
Giuseppe Furlani, ed. G. Bardi, RSO 32 (1957): 92, rev. col. vii, lines 3'-4'.
21. Umm al-Jir 1932, 345; see I. Gelb, MAD 5 no. 67.
31. L. Legra.in, ''Textes Cuneiformes," RA 10 (1913): pl. V, no. 53, rev.
22. See § 2.2.5 below. line 3'.
23. See § 2.2.4 below. 32. L. Leg.rain, RA 10 (1913): pl. V. no. 53, obv. lines 2, 6.
24. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," passim, and the various volumes of the Repertoire 33. Ibid., pl. V. no. 53, rev. line 4'.
Geographique de Textes Cuneiformes (RGTC) document the entries listed in all
the charts in this study. 34. M. van de Mieroop, Crafts in the Early /sin Period: A Study of the /sin
Craft Archive from the Reigns of Isbi-Erra and Su-ilisu (Leuven: Departement
25. F. Bruschweiler, "Un echange de terrains entre Nabuchonodonozor II et Orientalistiek, Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta, 1987), 114.
un inconnu dans la region de Sippar," RA 83 (1989): 153-162.
35. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 38.
26. I. Gelb, et al., Land Tenure, 113.
36. Cf. D. Edzard, G. Farber, and E. Sollberger, RGTC 2, 106: "im Diyfila-
gebiet gelegen."

37. M. (\g, "New Date Formulas from the Tablet Collection of the Istanbul
~cheological Museums," in Kramer Anniversary Volume, AOAT 25, ed. B. 51. The name type may be compared with the an-za-gar-dumu-luga), "tower
~1dchler_(Ne1!kirchen-Vluyn: Butzon and Bercker Kevelaer, 1976), 76, no. 2: mu of the prince," a city lying near Marad and mentioned in the Ur-Nammu Cadastre
e- en-ki GIS.KlN.TI ha-du-a "The year the temple of Enki of Kiskattum was (see F. Kraus, ZA 51 [1955]: rev. col. iv, lines 5-6) and the URU dun-nu/ sa DUMU
built." See also G. Hackman, BIN 8, no. 137, rev. line 2, commented on by B. MAN, "fortress of the prince," found in MA sources (see Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 86,
Foster, JCS 35 (1983): 135. For a different interpretation of this year name, see sub Dunnu-sa-mar-sarri). Further, it may be compared with the BAD ma-ru-til
A Westenholz, Old Sumerian and Old Akkadian Texts in Philadelphia BAD NAM.DUMU.A.NT, "fortress of his princeship," which appears in a year name
(Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 1987), 26-27. of Dannum-tahaz of Esnunna; see S. Greengus, Old Babylonian Texts from
Jshchali and V{cinity, (Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, 1979),
38. The GIS.KlN.TI in the year name lacks the -ki determinative; the use of -ki 25, no. 15; M. Ellis, JCS 37 (1985): 70, no. C; D. Charpin, "Donnees nouvelles
was not obligatory in early texts. Such an understanding of the year name takes sur la chronologie des souverains d'Esnunna," in Miscellanea Babylonica,
the element GIS.KIN.TI as a toponym rather than an appellative of the god Enki. Melanges offerts ii Maurice Birot, eds., J.-M. Durand and J.-R. Kupper (Paris:
The la_tter alternative was suggested by M. <;1g.
Editions recherche sur les civilisations, 1985), 53, no. C. An early parallel is the
expression uruki-nam-GlR.N1TA nam-dumu-na-ka-ni, "city of his viceroyship
39:, P .. Steinkeller~ "Addenda et corrigenda to Vicino Oriente 6 (1986),
(and) of his princeship," which appears in an inscription of lsme-Dagan of Isin;
27-40, (cIIculated pnvately). The name appears in an ED tablet from Abu
,Salabikh; see R. Biggs, Abu $alabfkh, no. 504, rev. see I. Kiirki, Die sumerischen and akkadischen Konigsinschriften der alt-
babylonischen Zeit (Helsinki: Studia Orientalia, 1980), 10 Isme-Dagan 6, lines
40. L. King, The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, King of Babylon, 13-14. Whether the city of the LON 137 served as a dauphinage for the prince
About B.C. 2200, Il (London: Luzac and Co., 1900), no. 97, line 53: BAD DRU (of Kis?) cannot be demonstrated at present. The city of Durum in the south
gu-la-bag(BA[D]). seems to have been the dauphinage for some of the Ur III kings and Isme-Dagan
of Isin; see the comments of P. Michalowski, Mesopotamia 12 (1977): 83f.
41. I. Gelb, MAD 22, 210 notes to p. 72.
52. Tell Abu Duwari is Adams, Heartland, site 639. The identification was
42. P. Steinkeller, "Addenda," note to 126. first proposed by E. Stone in "Survey and Excavations at Tell Abu Duwari, Iraq,
1987," a paper delivered at the 198th meeting of the American Oriental Society,
43. See B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, XI (b). Chicago, March 23, 1988. Subsequently, while tracing the ancient walls of the
city, Stone found pieces of a Sin-iddinam ba.irel inscription recording the construc-
44. F. Thureau-Dangin, TCL 1, no. 65, lines 18, 38. tion of the wall of Maskan-sapir. This new evidence was reported by Stone and
Steinkeller in ''The Location of Maskan-sapir," a paper delivered at the 199th
45. See § 2.2.2 below. meeting of the American Oriental Society, March 13, 1989. See also Stone and
Zimansky, "Maskan-sapir identified," Mar-Sipri, vol. 2, no. 1, Spring 1989, 1-2.
53. B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 41, sub Bina.
47. R. Biggs, Abu $alabikh, no. 511, obv. col. v, line 2'.
54. See F. Kraus, AbB 1, no. 109, line 9'.
48. P. Steinkeller, "Addenda," notes to no. 136. See B. Groneberg, RGTC 3,
149-50, sub Lalatum.
55. P. Steinkeller and N. Postgate, Third Millenium Legal and Administrative
Texts in the Iraq Museum, Baghdad (Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 1992),
49. F. Kraus, AbB 4, no. 13, line 7.
110, no. 74. LON 144: tar-ba-ru-tim indicates a reading tar-ri(URUxTAR)-
SU.I:IA for the toponym Steinkeller read as tar-r{(URUxTAR)-su-~a.
Notes 105
69. R. Adams, Heartland, 156, fig. 127.

56. For this watercourse, see the map in McG. Gibson, The City and Area of
Kish, fig 7.
70. VET 3 no. 1369, line 3.
71. D. Charpin, "Recherches sur la dynastie de Manana," RA 72 (1978):

57. Th. Jacobsen, Iraq 22 (1960): 176. In this, he is followed by L. Dekiere
in an article, "Reconstruction cadastrale de la region de Sippar. Possibilite ou 15-17.
utopie?" in North Akkad Reports, volume 3, eds., L. De Meyer and H Gasche
72. Ibid., 15.
(Ghent: University of Ghent, 1989), 7-13. Dekiere identifies the course of the
ancient Irnina with the large levee which branches off from the levee marking the 73. For the various Mesopotamian healing goddesses, see D. Edzard, "Die
course of the ancient Euphrates at a point not far northwest of Sippar. Mythologie der Sumerer und Akkader." In Gotter und Mythen im vorderen
Orient, ed., H. Haussig (Stuttgart: Ernst Kleit Verlag), 78-79.
58. R. Adams, Heartland, 156, fig. 127.
74. A.K. Grayson and E. Sollberger, RA 70 (1976): 112, M 13: [bi-ri-i-it]
59. See Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 303 sub Innina. ti-WA.Kl u wu-ru-mu.Kl i-na A.SA. A.G[A.R-dEN.ZU] "in between the cities of
Tiwe and Wurumu in the field of the me[adow of the god Sfo]." The OAkk.
60. R. Biggs, Abu ~aliibikh, no. 508, rev. col. ii, 3' and rev. col. iv 2': in ur/.i.
original, known from an OB tablet copy, reads: in ba-rf-ti Af:IA.KI fl U~xU.KI
61. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 3, 226 sub URxU. in SIG-r{ dEN.ZU {s-du-ud, "In between the cities of A.HA.Kl and URxU in the
meadow of the god Sfo he camped" (R. Kutscher, Brockman Tablets, 20,
62. P. Steinkeller, JCS 32 (1980): 23-33. lines 24'-30'). The correlation of these two passages indicates that A.IJA.KI is to
be connected with ti-WA.KI and that SIG7 is a logogram to be connected with
63. A.K. Grayson and E. Sollberger, "L'insurrection generale contre Akk. ugiirum, "meadow." The latter equation is supported by the lexical equation
Naram-Suen," RA 70 (1976): 112. found in MSL 14. 25, line 252: a-gar [LAGAB]x[IGl-g. u]-ga-rum.
64. M. Green, "Urum and Uqair," ASJ 8 (1986): 77-83. 75. I. Gelb, MAD 5, no. 67, col. ii, line 4.
65. R. Biggs, Abu $aliibz1ch, 47, 11 55-56. 76. P. Steinkeller, JCS 32 (1980): 27-28. An equation of ti-we with tu-ba
shows the w/b variation found, for example, in the toponym couplet
66. M. Green, ASJ 8 (1986): 77-79. a-wa-al/a-ba-al discussed by R. Whiting (JCS 28 [1976]: 180).
67. The identification proposed by Green, does not, however, accord well with 77. See the comments of 0. Gurney, "The Fifth Tablet of the 'The
the published arch~ological evidence. Whether Tell 'Uqair may be identified with Topography of Babylon'," Iraq 36 (1974): 46.
ancient Urum itself, or alternately its close neighbour A.lfA = ti-WA, the frequent
occurrence of both GN' s in Ur III archival sources would argue that the mounds 78. P. Steinkeller, JCS 32 (1980): 28-29.
marking their sites should have had extensive Ur III occupation. However, Adams
relates (in McG. Gibson, City and Area of Kish, 198) that sherd evidence from 79. Ibid., 28.
Tell 'Uqair argues for mainly Ubaid period occupation, with greatly reduced
Jemdat N~r and ED levels, and a minor OB-Kassite re-occupation. I am 80. R. Biggs, Abu Salabz1ch, no. 43, col. i, lines 3-5: ~.A-ra, ~.Atu:me,
informed by P. Steinkeller, however, that more recent Iraqi survey work does HA.A.IDIGNA. These entries seem to refer, respectively, to Ku'ar (near Eridu),
confirm the existence of some Ur III occupation of the site. Ti-WA (near Kutha), and a third A.IJA. Unfortunately, the Abti ~alabikh list gives
no gloss or Auslaut that would give an idea of the pronunciation of the third city's
68. A. Sjoberg and E. Bergmann, TCS 3, 44-45. name. It does, however, indicate that it lay on the Tigris River. In view of the
106 The Early Dynastic List of GeograpJ,,ical Names Notes 107
88. E. Chiera, Sumerian Religious Texts (Upland. PA. 1924), no. 6 col. i
frequent variation in ED literary texts between the signs A and ZA (cf. the line 11.
comments of A. Deimel, IAK, 69, to sign 797 [ZA]: "In den Fara-Texten nicht
sicher von 'a' (n. 795) zu unterschei<;len."), and new archaeological evidence 89. CAD K, 240 sub karzillu.
discussed below, we propose an identification of this third HA.A with the city
90. E. Ebeling, RIA 2, 474.
appearing in the "Collection of Temple Hymns" of En-hedu-ana as ID.ZAki with
tutelary deity Ninhursag (temple hymn no. 39; see ics 3, 46-47\ Such an 91. MSL 11, 102, line 184.
understanding wo~ld see an original *HA.ZAki as a variant writing for the
toponym HI.ZAki, which in tum, should -be correlated with the Hisatum of OB 92. One of the readings of the logogram LAGABxA is Sum. ambar = Akk.
sources and the Hizzat of the Sargon Geogaphy (RGTC 3, u98-99; cf. the apparum "swamp."
comments of G. McEwan, AfO Beiheft 19 [1982], 12). 1!isatu111: is thought to
have been situated north of the city of Mankisum on the Tigris River, probably 93. I. Gelb, MAD 5 no. 79.
not far from the mouth of the Al-' ~Im River. A recently discovered door socket
provides us with an OAkk. inscription of king Manistiisu commemorating the 94. B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 148, sub Lagaba.
building of the temple of the goddess Ninhursag of HA.A.Kl. The stone was
found at a tell near the junction of the Tigris and Al- '.A:?1111 Rivers, that is, in the 95. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC l, 38, sub E-dada.
very area proposed for Hisatum (information courtesy J. Black and P. Steinkeller).
If the identification of this third HA.A with OB Hisatum be correct, then it would 96. A. Westenholz, Old Sumerian and Old Akkadian Texts in Philadelphia
provide us with a reading of the third ~A.A which is at present unavailable from Chiefly from Nippur, part one (Malibu: Undena Publications, 1975), no. 147.
other lexical sources.
97. L. Legrain, RA 10 (1913): pl. V no. 53, rev. 4'. The name also appears
81. P. Steinkeller, JCS 32 (1980):32. in a lexical list; see MSL 11, 59, no. 170.
82. I. Gelb, et al., Land Tenure, 41. 98. A. Ungnad, "Datenlisten," RLA 2, 197, no. 89.
83. D. Edzard, "Die Mythologie der Sumerer und Akkader," 78-79. 99. J. Craig, Assyrian and Babylonian Religious Texts, I (Leipzig: J.C.
Hinrichs, 1897), 57, line 22: dIM EN LAL.URki "Adad, lord of Lalur," quoted in M.
84. Edzard, in the previously cited work gives: "Herrin des Kais(?)". Civil, "A Hymn to the Beer Goddess and a Drinking Song," in Studies Presented
to A. Leo Oppenheim, eds., R. Biggs and J. A. Brinkman (Chicago: University of
85. R. Kutscher, Brockmon Tablets, 23, line 21' gives: anin-kar/TE), but a Chicago Press, 1964), 74. Despite the comments of Civil on page 74, the
collation of a photo of the tablet yields anin-kara (information courtesy A. existence of a town Lalur suggests that line 5 on page 69: uru-zu lal-ur5-re ki
Westenholz). 6s-sa could be translated "Your city, founded at Lalur" and seen as a reference
to a cult city of the goddess Ninkasi. The ki determinative is sometimes omitted
86. W.G. Lambert, "A List of Gods' Names Found at Mari," in Miscellanea in ED texts, and this practice could account for its omission in the OB copy of
Babylonica, Melanges offerts aMaurice Birot, eds. J.-M. Durand and J.-R. Kupper this hymn to the beer goddess.
(Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 1985), 183, no. 105.
100. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 38, note 55.
87. For the expression u4'u-SAR ... ak "to sharpen", see the comments of
J. Cooper, The Curse of Agade, (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1983), 245-46. 101. See discussion in § 3.2.2.
102. B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 20, sub Arbidum, I:Jarbidum.

118. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 46, obv. col. i, lines 18-19.

103. L. Legrain, RA 10 (1913): pl. V. no. 53, obv. line 6, rev. line 4'.
119. Ibid., 46, obv. col. i, lines 20-21.
104. F. Thureau-Dangin, TCL l no. 65.
120. In lines 2 and 7 of Michalowski's edition.
105. I. Gelb, MAD 5, no. 12, line 12.
121. mu bad-mah-igi-l}ur-sag-ga, "the year the high fort facing the mountain
106. See discussion in § 2.2.4 below. (was built)"; see F. Thureau-Dangin, TCL 1, 86, line 25, quoted in M. Horsnell,
''The Year Names of the First Dynasty of Babylon," PhD diss., University of
107. R. Biggs, Abu ~alii,bfkh, no. 511, obv. col. vi, line 4: Toronto (1974), part II: 195-96.
KI:GIS:A:[TU7:GAB:LIS:KI.
122. mu e-igi-hur-sag-ga mu-un-si-ig u. i7 -su-mu-la-U mu-ba-al, "the year
108. See discussion in § 3.2.7 below. (Sumu-la-11) heaped up the 'Igi-hursaga' dyke and dug the
'Sumu-la-Il-is-abundance' canal." The full form of the year name is based on the
109. I. Gelb, RSO 32 (1957): 83-94, and more recently Gelb, et al., Land combined evidence of L. King, LIH 2, no. 101, col. i, line 49 and H. de
Tenure, 140-151, no. 41. Genouillac, Kich I, pl. 18, B.223, lines 3-4.
110. Concerning the Old Akkadian writing bil-um for /billuml, in the cha1t 123. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 46, obv. col. ii, lines 16-17.
compare the remarks of I. Gelb, MAD 2: 42, who notes the writings sar-um for
/sarrum/; i-nin-um beside 1-nin-num; qar-ad for /qarradl, etc. 124. Ibid., col. i, lines 24-25.
111. For a brief discussion of the Ara]_lturn canal, see Th. Jacobsen, Iraq 22 125. Umm al-Jir 32, 358; see I. Gelb, MAD 5 no. 69, col. ii, line 8'.
(1960): 176.
126. MSL 11, 57, line 46.
112. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 46, col. ii, lines 17-31.
127. In line 15 of Michalowski's edition.
I 13. P. Michalowski, "The Royal Correspondence of Ur," unpublished PhD
diss., Yale University (1976): 200-13. Puzur-Marduk appears as the name of the 128. For a discussion of the various writings of this toponym, see P.
general in the Kis exemplar of this text. The other exemplars give Puzur-Sulgi Steinkeller, "Seal," 35, notes to LGN 165. In this discussion Steinkeller reads
and Puzur-Numusda as the name of this official. A previously published edition G1.R-lum as ul4 -lum based on the evidence of a gloss noted by G. McEwan, (WO
of this letter is found in C. Wilcke, "Zur Geschichte der Amurriter in den 11 [1980]: 159). However, the reading ul4 should be withdrawn, for a collation
Ur-III-Zeit," WO 5 (1969-70): 3-6. of the passage in question reads: GfR.0 u-LUMki (G. McEwan, personal communica-
tion, 1987).
114. See note 109 above.
129. The confusion in the wntmg of this GN could be explained by
115. The basic source used here is the exemplar from Kis, (H. de Genouillac, postulating an as yet unattested alternate writing *bul-lum.KI for b£l-lum.KI. The
Kich II, D, 60), supplemented by the evidence of various duplicates edited by close similarities in OB script between the bul sign and the gir sign would
Michalowski. account for the writing gfr-lum.KI in OB copies of the literary letters.
116. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 46, obv. col. i, lines 17-31. 130. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 46, obv. col. i, lines 26-27.
117. See discussion in § 2.2.4 below. 131. In line 21 of Michalowski' s edition.

150. See B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 183.

132. See discussion in § 2.3.
151. See excursus in section 5.4.
133. D. Owen, The John Frederick Lewis Collection, Materiali peril Vocabo-
lario Neosumerico, vol. III, (Rome: Multigrafica Editrice, 1975) no. 29, col. ii, 152. This is because the city occurs twice in the list, LGN 156:
line 1. GIS.ASALx(TU+GAB+LIS) and LGN 263: ZA-ra-ba-at = Sarbat (see B. Groneberg,
· ·RGTC 3, 202, sub Sarbatum). For lexical equations: asal GIS.A.TU.GAB.LIS =
134. For example, LGN 285: URU-sa-mu. ~arbatum, see CAD S, sub ~arbatum. The CAD and RGTC 3 differ in their
rendering of the sibilant in this word. Almost all the examples quoted by\M. Stol,
135. H de Genouillac, Kich II D 60, line 17. This is read i-sim-x by Wilcke, Studies in Old Babylonian History (Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het nabije
WO 5 (1969-70): 4, 17. The x sign in the copy could well be a SAR sign. Oosten, 1976), 28, note 9, begin with ~ar, not sar. The only exception is
distar-sa-ar-ba-at; see F. Thureau-Dangin, TCL l no. 83, third seal impression.
136. See discussion in § 2.2.4 below. The examples of this toponym listed under this lemma (in B. Groneberg, RGTC
3 for S. Feigin, YOS 12, no. 56) refer to a personal name eri4-sum-ma-tum and not
137. Sir Robe1t Kerr Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient to the toponym Sarbatum, as indicated by E. Woestenburg, in "Notes breves," RA
Babylonia, etc. I (London, 1821), 379-80.
81 (1987): 191. The writing sa-ar-ba-af at the head of the RGTC 3 article sup-
ports a reading ~a- or sa. In view of the writings ~ar-ba-tum listed by Stol, the
138. McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish, 50.
city name should be read ~arbatum.
139. Ibid., 253, fig. 13.
153. See F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 46, obv. col. i 5: id ka-zal-Iuki-ka-se.
140. Ibid., 61, note 7.
154. Ibid., page 4'6.
141. S. Langdon; Die neubabylonischen Konigsinschriften, VAB 4 (Leipzig:
J.C. Hinrichs, 1912), 166, lines 60-65. 155. M. Krebemik, "Zurn Syllabar und Orthographie der lexikalischen Texte
aus Ebla," ZA 72 (1982): 193 sub KA lists no examples of the KA sign with the
142. R. Barnett, "Xenophon and the Wall of Media," JHS 83 (1963): 1-26. value ka at Ebla, nor is this value generally found in OAkk. times; see I. Gelb,
MAD 22 , 50, sub 15 KA. Its earliest appearance is in the writing of the city name
143. C. Wilcke, WO 5 (1969-70): 9-10. Wilcke suggested that the wall ran ka-zal-lu found in a text dated to the time of Sargon (A. Westenholz, Old
east of Umm Ra'us, north of Sippar. Sumerian Tablets, no. 53, col. iii, line 1; for the date of this tablet, see Westen-
holz, 38, bottom). It also appears in the name ka-zal-lu in the later copies of the
144. I. Gelb, Journal of the Institute of Asian Studies l (1955): 1-4. Rimus inscriptions. Gelb, MAD 22, 50 sub KA, suggests that such a writing may
be an anachronism but, in view of the Nippur tablet quoted above, it may be an
145. See B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 32. accurate reflection of an OAkk. original. The rarity of the value ka in early times
may account for the confusion of the Ebla scribe in his rendering of LGN 149.
146. H. De Genouillac, Kich II, D 60, line 15.
156. The writing of this name in LGN 149: ka-zal-nu reflects an alternation
147. R. Adams, appendix, in McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish 193 of 1 and n known, for example, in Sum. sources; see A. Falkenstein, Das
site 072. ' '
Sumerische, Handbuch der Orientalistik I/2/1-2/1 (Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1959), 27.
The ending in GI/GI4 deserves special comment. While the reading of the city
148. MSL 11, 105.
name has generally been understood to be ka-zal-lu, a reflex in the lexical
149. E. Reiner, JCS 15 (1961), 123, note 7 and 124 PS. tradition of an additional consonant is seen in the writing of ka-zal-lu~.Kl at Ras
Notes 113
165. E Sollberger, "Babylon's Beginnings," Sumer 41 (no date), 10.

Samra (MSL 11, 45, line 51') and ka-zal-lu-u~.Kl at Emar (D. Arnaud, Emar VI/4, 166. Edzard and Farber, RGTC 2, 26, sub Barzeb.
143, line 55). We may also note the writing ka-zal-luh-halhi.Kl of an unpublished
tamrtu text kindly communicated to the author by W.d. LID1bert. A further reflex 167. B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 38, sub Barsipa.
of the final consonant in this GN is found in the writing ka-sa-al-lu-uk.Kl of two
Mari letters noted by D. Charpin (D. Charpin et al., Archives epistolaires de Mari 168. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 46, obv. col. ii, lines 14-15.
1/2, Archives Royales de Mari XXVI [Paris: Editions Recherche sur les
Civilisations, 1988], 151). The spelling with GI/GI4 in the LGN raises the 169. G. Gragg, AJO 24 (1973): 60, lines 3, 41; 62, lines 82.
possibility that the Kl in the standard writing is not to be understood as a place
detenninative but rather as part of the GN, thus: ka-zal-lu-ki. According to this 170. E. Unger, "Barsippa," RIA l, 408, § 11.
understanding, the determinative Kl was omitted, presumably by the same
01thographic principle that prohibited a writing, in Sumerian, of the name of the 171. Ibid., 404-05, § 3.
sky god as *dan. The alternation k/1} shown by this GN is found in a small
172. This appears as the Haur Namrud on the British topographical maps of
number of Akkadian roots and words; see von Soden, GAG,§ 25d. Although von
Iraq, prepared as part of the "Survey of India" series.
Soden states that "die Grtinde fur diesen Lautwechsel sind noch unklar," it can be
explained by the phonetic nature of ~ in Akkadian. The Akkadian phoneme
173. M. Krebernik, ZA 72 (1982): 188.
correlates to Arabic kh, the latter a velar fricative; see A. S. Tritton, Teach
Yourself Arabic (London: English Universities Press Limited, 1943), 13. The 174. G. Pettinato, "Carchemis-Kar-Kamis, Le Prime Attestazioni del III
alternation k/h, then, represents a variation not in the point of articulation but Millennia," OriensAntiquus 15 (1976): 11-15.
rather in the manner (velar stop versus velar fricative). Another example of this
variation is found in the couplet Kakkar~ar~aru noted in § 3.2.4 below. 175. See the discussion in § 2.2.5.
157. See the references in RGTC l, 2, 3 sub Girtab. 176. The existence of this phoneme was postulated by P. Steinkeller; see Aula
Orientalis 2 (1984): 142, note 34.
158. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 46, obv. col. i, line 18.
177. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 60.
159. Ibid., 46, obv. col. ii, lines 14, 15: uru-ambar-se/ta.
178. See B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 79 sub GfR..KAL. Concerning the eq~ation
160. R. Adams, Heartland, 156, fig. 127. Although Borsippa is not labelled ir-kar = GfR-kal, the variation r/1 at the end of the nam~ i~ common m t~e
on the map, it does appear as the site showing occupation period 1(4) northwest syllabary used in the LGN. The alternatiot ir/gU: at the begmnmg o~ the ~a.me 1s
of Dilbat. probably the same as that in the couplet lugaJ-ir9-(GlR)-raflugal-~-ra, see B.
Landsberger, MSL 4, 10, line 115: dumun-ir-ra = dlugal-iriGlR)-ra SU. See also
161. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 60. the comments of J. Roberts, "Erra-Scorched Earth," JCS 24 (1971): 12, note 15.
162. R. Kutscher, Brockman Tablets, 23, col. iii, lines 37'-45'.
179. B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 79 sub GfR.KAL.
163. R. Biggs, Abu $alabikh, no. 503, col. vii 2: uru-barld. 180. F. Ali, "Three Sumerian Letters," Sumer 26 (1970): 160-69;" P.
Michalowski "The Royal Correspondence of Ur," 253-68; G. McEwan, An
164. F. Stephens, YOS 9, no. 2. For an edition, see I. Gelb and B. Kienast,
Excerpt fro~ the Letter of Puzur-Sulgi to lbbi-Sin from Susa," "Notes breves,"
Altakkadischen Koningsinschriften des dritten Jahrtausends (Stuttgart: Franz
Steiner Verlag, 1990), 34-35, VP 17. RA 75 (1981): 191.
of a pair of dentals, evolved to $arpanuum. This etymology is, of course, only

181. V. Crawford, BIN 9, 20, date I. tentative.
182. For a brief discussion of the Sum. term ganzir, see W . Sladek, "Innana's 189. F. Y1ld1z, "A Tablet of Codex Ur-Nammu from Sippar," Or. NS 50
Descent to the Netherworld," unpublished Ph.D. diss., Johns Hopkins University (1981): 88, lines 1-4.
(1974): 59-60.
190. C. Wilcke, "Die Inschriftenfunde der 7. und 8. Kampagnen (1983 und
183. R. Biggs, Abu $alabtkh, no. 511, col. vi, line 4: GIS:A:TU:GAB:LIS. 1984)," in B. Hrouda et al., Isin III, 111. Cf. P. Michalowski, "Mental Maps and
Ideology: Reflections on Subartu," in Origins, 141, note 22.
184. M. Stol, Studies in Old Babylonian History, 28, note 9.
191. F. Kraus, Z4 51 (1955): 60: "fiir Kazallu der Rest ostlich and stidostlich
185. The $arbat south of Babylon is to be kept distinct from ,another $arbat
von Dilhlm-Dilbat."
mentioned in two pre-Sargonic texts from Mari; see D. Chatj:>in, ''Tablettes
presargoniques de Mari," MAR.I 5, 100 for the ED references. Note also the 192. See discussion in § 2.2.9.
$arbat of OB texts from Mari and Tell al-Rima}:l; see J.-R. Kupper inARMT 16/1,
30-31, sub $arbat. The latter $arbat may have been situated in the greater vicinity 193. See discussion in § 2.2.1.
of Tell al-Rimfil:l.
194. E. Unger, "Barsippa," RLA l, 408, § 7 "Barsippa-Kanal."
186. G. Hackman, BIN 8, no. 144, line 49. Cf. the OB writing dal-bat found
in L. King, CT 8, pl. 44b, line 30. 195. R. Adams, appendix, in McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish,
map 6.
187. The alternation of r/1 between $arbat and Dilbat is commonly attested
in toponyms, and the dis interchange might be a reflex similar to that found in 196. Cf. McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish, map lE, extreme western
Sum. Nidaba/Nisaba. Like many Mesopotamian toponyms, the city name Dilbat section.
has no known etymology. The homonymous Sum. term dil-bat, meaning
"shining" (AHw 774, sub nebu: dil-bad = na-bu-u), an epithet of the goddess !star 197. E. Unger, RLA I, 411, § 30 "Vorort Aral]tum."
in her aspect as the planet Venus (W. Romer, Sumerische 'Konigshymnen' der
Isin-Zeit [Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1965], 169) does not seem to have had anything to 198. See B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, page XI (c).
do with the city of Dilbat. Because of the lack of further evidence, the equation
199. See discussion in § 2.2.3.
of $arbat and Dilbat must remain for the present only a tentative hypothesis.
200. F. Thureau-Dangin, Rituels Accadiens (Paris: Presses Universitaires des
188. Although the name $arpanftum was later given an etymology, "the one
France, 1921), 129, lines 15-16: u-mu KU-mu-su gis-gal-la u-aga ki-in-nir: dEN
who creates seed" (d$arpanrtum sa krma sumisama banat zeri) (CAD$, 112, sub
sub-ta-ku E.KI bar-sip a-gu-ku, "Lord, your seat is Babylon, your tiara is Borsippa
$arpanitu), this is almost certainly not the origin of her name. A comparison with
(Sum. ki-in-nir)."
such names as Kititum suggests that this goddess may have originally come from
a city $arpan. Although a late religious text does in fact refer to a city $arpan in 201. E. Unger, RLA 1, 405.
connection with the goddess (K. 3371, see CAD $, 112, sub $arpanitu), the city
name is otherwise unattested. The late text could well have provided such a GN 202. See discussion in § 2.2.3.
by back-formation. Perhaps there was a divine patron of the city $arbat, a "lady
of Sarbat," $arbatftum, and this name was the original, which, by a dissimilation 203. See § 2.2.7.
204. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 35 and 167.

The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names Notes · 117
116
222. D. Arnaud, Emar VI.4, 143, lines 71'-74'.

205. C. Wilcke, "Der aktuelle Bezug der Sammlung der sumerischen Tempel-
223. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955); 48, rev. col. iii, lines 3-4.
hymnen", ZA 62 (1972): 55.
224. In the god list published by C. Wilcke, in Isin-Isan Ba!J,rfyat m, 96,
206. G. Gragg in A. Sjoberg and E. Bergmann, The Collection of the
entry A VI 14 reads: dlu-lal-x-EDENki. In view of the evidence discussed in this
Sumerian Temple Hymns and G. Gragg, The Kes Temple Hymn, TCS 3, (Locust
study, we would expect the x in this entry, first sign of a GN, to be dul and the
Valley, NY: J.J. Augustin, 1969), 164.
GN to be another writing of Dulli/Dunni-eden. The god list tells us that Lulal was
207. For literature on the location of this city, see D. Edzard and G. Farber, also worshipped at Uruk, Maskan-sapir, Eridu and a city whose name is of
RGTC 2,234.
uncertain reading.
208. For this canal, see T. Jacobsen, Iraq 22 (1960): 177. Hor the various 225. C. Wilcke, in B. Hrouda et al., eds., /sin, 118, IB 1392.
writings of Iturungal, see D. Edzard, "Iturungal," RLA 5, 223.
226. Ibid., 114, IB 1411.
209. G. Pettinato, MEE 3, 235, no. 161B.
227. Ibid., 114-15, IB 1610.
210. G. Pomponio, "Notes on the Lexical Texts from Abii $alabikh and
228. I. Gelb, MAD 5 82, no. 101, line 14: in bU-(GIS.BfL)-lum-GAL.KI.
Ebia," INES 42 (1983): 286.
229. A. Westenholz, "Early Nippur Year Dates and the Sumerian King List,"
211. See discussion in § 3.2.7 and § 3.2.1.
JCS 26 (1974): 155.
212. F. Ali, "Sumerian Letters: Two Collections from the Old Babylonian
230. For the reading of the RN, please see the author's forthcoming edition
Schools," Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania (1964): 7 lff.
of the Old Akkadian Royal Inscriptions.
213. G. Pomponio, INES 42 (1983): 286.
231. See F. Thureau-Dangin, "Notes assyriologiques," RA 9 (1912): 73-76.
214. A. Falkenstein, Das Sumerische, 27, § 9 c 1 b.
232. For references, see B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 232-234.
215. D. Owen, MVN 3, no. 1, col. i, line 7.
233. See M. Stol, Studies in Old Babylonian History, 54. The year name
216. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 48, rev. col. ii, lines 1-2. actually refers to the Kes temple, but this is well known as the name of the sacred
precinct of Sarrakum.
217. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 8, 121, sub DunnI-~eri.
234. Undoubtedly the most famous episode in the apparently prolonged
218. MSL 11, 46, line 68' and 19, line 16, respectively. struggle between the kings of the Babylon I and first Sealand Dynasty was
Abi-esu~' s damming of the Tigris, a stratagem directed, according to the later
219. See CAD D, 185 sub dunnu, meaning 5 b. chronicle tradition (see A.K. Grayson, TCS 5, 156), against his rival Ilima-ilu. A
poetic treatment in mythic terms of this conflict is likely found in the OB literary
220. One of these incompletely attested city names must have referred to composition CT 15, pls. 1-2, first translated by F. Bohl ("Oud-Babylonische
Dunni-eden. Mythen" JEOL 4 [1936]: 195-97) and more recently edited and discussed by W.
Romer ("Studien zu altbabylonischen hymnsich-epischen Texten (3): Ein Lied mit
221. Cf. MSL 11, 46, col. ii, line 66': x-dEN.zuki = tu-za-an, where the x Bezug auf einen Subartum-Feldzug Ijammurapis" WO 4 [1967-68]: 12-28). The
should, on the basis of the Emar parallel, be dul.
238. A. Westenholz, Early Cuneiform Texts in Jena (Copenhagen: Det

concluding lines of the one preserved tablet of this composition (its end is not Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab Historisk-Filosofiske Skrifter 7 ,3,
extant) describe, in a military context, the goddess Inanna's damming of the Tigris 1975), 35, no. 45, col. i, line l '.
river with bronze gates (?) and copper locks. While Romer' s idea that the piece
might be a literary treatment of some episode of OB history is plausible, his 239. Ibid., col. iii, line x+ 1.
specific connection of the composition with the Subarian campaigns of
Ij.ammu-rapi is a less convincing proposition. As far as can be determined, the 240. Parrot indicated, based on stylistic grounds, that the statue with this
damming of the Tigris was, for the OB period, an event unique to the reign of inscription came from the Diyala region. Since it was a purchased piece of
AbI-esu~, and thus some correlation with the events of the reign of that king is unknown provenance, we feel, in light of the inscriptional evidence, that the
likely. According to our interpretation, the goddess Inanna, whose name is found possibility of a southern origin cannot be ruled out.
near the end of the extant text, would be the same goddess who appears as the
divine war patron in the royal inscriptions of the Babylon I kings. Now, the birth 241. A. Parrot, "Acquisitions et inedits du Musee du Louvre," Syria 34
to the goddess Belet-ilI of lnnana' s apparent antagonist, the god Lillu, is described (1957): 224-26. Parrot, following J. Nougayrol, read the name as GIN.AK;
in the opening portion of the poem's narrative. Belet-ilI is well known as the however, an examination of the published photo reveals that the second sign is
tutelary deity of Sarrakum/Kes; could this city have served as the home of more likely gal. For tun-gal as a kind of stringed musical instrument, see AHw,
Babylon's rival? It may be noted that the struggle between the kings of Babylon 1370b. While we do have the example of a musical instrument (urzababftu(m))
and those of the first Sealand Dynasty did not end with the demise of the being named for a king of Kis, the relationship between the two tim-gals here,
Ij.ammu-rapi dynasty; rather, it continued into _early Kassite times. Unification of one a PN and the other a musical instrument, is not clear.
Babylon and the south, last known during the reign of Samsu-iluna, was not
242. For a value dill,.; (EDIN), see J. van Dijk, MIO 12 (1966): 64 and note
achieved until the reign of Ulam-Burias, whose triumph over Ea-gamil of the
17; A. Sjoberg, TCS 3, 151.
Sealand dynasty is noted in the later chronicle tradition. Once again, the struggle
between the kings of Babylon and the Sealand dynasty may have served as
243. See RGTC 1, 41, sub E'eden.
inspiration for the Babylonian poets, for, in a discussion of the possible historical
Sitz im Leben of the literary work which, in its latest redaction, is known to us as 244. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 2, 49, sub Etena.
Enama Elis, Jacobsen argues: "The kingship Marduk achieved by his victory [in
Enama Elis] would then represent the kingship of the unified Babylonian world, _245. P. Michalowski, The Lamentation over the Destruction of Sumer and Ur,
such as it existed after the unification under Ulamburias - but pushed back into (Wmona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 1989), 46-47, line 186.
mythical times" ("Religious Drama in Ancient Mesopotamia," in H. Goedicke and
J. Roberts, eds., University and Diversity: Essays in the History, Literature and 246. M. Stol, Studies in Old Babylonian History, 54. Stol points out that
Religion of the Ancient Near East [Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, e-mud-kur-ra is attested as the name of a Nanna shrine at Ur; we propose that
1975], 76). a similarly named s~ctuary stood in Edina. If our understanding of the year
name be con-ect, the k.i determinative was omitted in toponym.
235. See V. Scheil, MDP 2, 31, line 17.
247. P. Beaulieu, "Ubara (EZENxKASKALl = Udannu," ASJ 13 (1991): 97.
236. See D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 2, 46.
248. See B. Landsberger, "Assyrische Konigsliste und 'dunkles Zeitalter' ,"
237. See B. Foster, Umma in the Sargonic Period (Hamden, Conn.: Archon JCS 8 (1954): 63, note 174 (c).
Books, 1982), 61.
249. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 101.
250. P. Beaulieu, "Uba.ra (EZENxKASKAL)k.i = Udannu," ASJ 13 (1991): 97.

Notes 121
265. A. Westenholz, JCS 26 (1974): 154-156.

251. M. Yoshikawa, ''Two Neo-Sumerian Tablets in the Hiroshima Jyogakuin 266. R. Adams, Heartland, 160 (bottom right), 164, 276, notes to no. 1188.
College," ASJ 8 (1966): 301-302.
267. Ibid., 276.
252. Mesopotamia 5-6 (1970-71): 308-320.
268. McG. Gibson, "Nippur Regional Project: Umm al-Hafriyat," The
253. RCTG 3, 280-81. Oriental Institute Annual Report, (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1977/8),
20-21.
254. There can be little doubt that IM.Kl of AbB 1 No. 109, line 9' refers to
this city. 269. Ibid., 21.
255. INES 39 (1980): 47-52. 270. L. King, CT 24, pl. 25, line 86b.
256. Heartland of Cities, fig. 27. 271. R. Adams, Heartland, 284.
257. See RGTC 3, 264 sub Zibbatum. 272. AO 5678; H. de Genouillac, TCL 5, pl. 16. The text is discussed by H.
Sauren, Topographie der Provinz Umma nach den Urkunden der Zeit der III.
258. P. Michalowski, The Lamentation over the Destruction of Sumer and Ur,
Dynastie von Ur (Alsdorf, 1966), 99ff., and C. Wilcke, ZA 62 (1972): 55-59.
46-47, line 186.
273. M. Powell, "Karkar, Dabrum and Tall Gidr: An Unresolved Geographical
259. F. Ali, "Sumerian Letters," 71-75, B:4. Lines 10-11 of Ali~s edition
Problem," INES 39 (1980): 47-52.
refer to the city of Dunnum and the digging of a canal whose name 1s broken
away. As noted, the name of year 22 of Gungunum de~s with_construction work 274. R. Adams, Heartland, 283, notes to no. 1399.
at Dunnum and the digging of the Isartum canal. Is 1t possible that the letter
actually refers to the events occurring around year 22 of Gungunum of Lars~? ~ 275. Ibid., 286, notes to no. 1459.
so synchronisms determined by other historical sources (see M. Stol, Studies m
Old Babylonian History, 29-30) argue that the ant~gonist of ~~ngunum should 276. See the sketch given by Wilcke, ZA 62 (1972): 57.
have been Ur-Ninurta of Isin, not Lipit-Estar. The literary trad1uon may, thus be
in error but then this kind of error in the tradition is not unique. D. Edzard has 277. R. Adams, Heartland, 286, no. 1459.
publish~d, (MDP 57, l~ff.) a letter osten_sibly from ~ul~i to Isbi-Erra, but
suggested that the name Sulgi might be a mistake for Ibb1-Sm. 278. See discussion in § 3.2.6.
260. Reading from the variant B :::: U. 7741. 279. G. Barton, PBS 9/1, no. 25, rev. 12-15. The Erina canal of this year
name is not well attested. A probable variant spelling of the canal name appears
261. See F. Ali, "Sumerian Letters," 73-74 (translation modified). in an unpublished archival text of ED date (5N-T8 = Th1 59656, quoted here
through the courtesy of R. Zettler). The last part of the year name reads:
262. MSL 11, 226, line 188. I am grateful to G. McEwan for this reference. ur-den-l[fl]-ke4 id-e-ru-na in-til-a "(and) Ur-Enlil completed (digging) the Eruna
canal." Now, Ur-Enlil is known from various sources to have been a governor of
263. F. Ali, "Sumerian Letters," 76-79. Nippur in late ED times; see G. Buccellati and R. Biggs, Cuneiform Texts from
Nippur: The Eighth and Ninth Seasons, Assyriological Studies no. 17 (Chicago:
264. See A. Ungnad, RIA 2, 156, no. 115. University of Chicago Press, 1969), 3, note 5. The fact that Ur-Enlil's sphere of
288. A. Clay, BE 15, no. 169c, lines 6-7.

activity was probably limited to Nippur and its environs, coupled with the mention
of Nippur in the Naram-Sin year name, suggests that the Erina canal flowed in the 289. L. Legrain, PBS 13, no. 78, obv. line 6'.
vicinity of the religious capital. As noted elsewhere in this study, canals in
ancient Mesopotamia were often named after cities that lay along their banks; we 290. See discussion in § 2.2.2.
might expect therefore to find a city Erina which gave its name to the Erina canal.
There is, indeed, some evidence for such a city. It first appears in administrative
texts of Uruk IV and III date, there written BUxBU-mi (M. Green and H. Nissen, 292. P. Steinkeller, ''Seal," 40, no. 70.
ZATU, 182, discussion under sign no. 58) to be read erinx•mi, for M. Civil has
pointed out that the sign MUSxMUS or BUxBU is to be read e/irin3x ("La lecture de 293. Th. Jacobsen, Iraq 22 (1960): 178-79.
mus croise," JCS 15, [1961], 125-26). Further, the syllabic use of the NA sign,
while rare, is attested on OAkk. writing (Gelb, MAD 2, 101). The city name next 294. See A. Al-Fouadi, "Enki's Journey to Nippur, The Journeys of the
occurs in a seal impression of Uruk III date, studied by M. Lambert (RA 64 Gods," Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania (1969), 46, note 9, referring to
[1970]: 189). The sign in question is the third from the left in Lambert's note. MSL 9, 116, note to line 433. For the equation with the Isinrutum, see CAD IJJ,
The parallels provided by the Uruk examples given by Green make it clear that 197b. Lines relevant to the equation are found in the recently published Ur5-ra
what look like rays emanating from the NA sign in the Lambert copy are in fact = ~ubullum XXII material from Emar given in Note 402 in this monograph.
BU signs. The city name is further attested in a lexical list which gives the ED There the i<Im_jrxCMUNUS+SILA 4)-sig is equated with IS-me-e-tu 4 , possibly to be read
version of the Archaic City List reconstructed by M. Green (A. Deimel, SF 23, isi-me-e-tu4 ; the equation is problematic. Perhaps the me sign is a mistake for NI,
col. i, line 14). Further, it occurs in a lexical list of ED date (R. Biggs, Abu and the whole was to be read: isi-ne-e-tu4 •
$alabikh, no. 39, obv. col. i', line 2') written: uru.erin.
295. W. von Soden, AHW, 1140, sub sakirru(m).
280. B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 291, sub Isartum. The canal name also appears
in lexical texts; see MSL 11, 25, section 4, line 21': 106, line 350. 296. MSL 9, 191, line 249.
281. R.M. Sigrist and M. Cohen, "Noms d'annee des rois d'Isin," Or. 45 297. G. Pettinato, OrNS 47 (1978): 73, col. iv, line 4*.
(1976): 421, line 1.
298. F. Ellermeier, Sumerisches Glossar 1/1 (Noten-Hardenberg bei
282. M. Civil, 0/C 22, 127, no. 10, lines 1-4: 5 ninda gur/ GIR Gottingen, 1979), 293, no. 33 le.
dsin-i-din-nam uku-us/ 16 fdi-sar-tuml ba-al-e-de.
299. M. Green and H. Nissen, ZATU, 282, sign 509.
283. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 259, sub Tarlbatu.
300. Ibid., 282, sign 509.
284. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 13, sub Al-gisalle.
301. R. Biggs, Abu $ala.bfkh, pl. 10, no. 21, col. iii, line 2. Deimel, SF
285. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 35, no. 175. no. 23, col. ii, line 18.
286. E. Sollberger, "Selected Texts from American Collections," JCS 10 302. R. Biggs, Abii $alabrkh, 51.
(1956): 27, no. 3, line 8. See also Z. Yang, "A Study of the Sargonic Archive
from Adab," PhD Diss., University of Chicago (1986), vol. II: 300-301, 408. 303. See the comments of W. Lambert, "Studies in UD.GAL.NUN," OrAnt
20 (1981):85, note 8. This is probably not a reference to the BULUGki of the
287. D. Edzard, G. Farber, and E. Sollberger, RGTC 1, 95, sub K.i-UTU.
316. R. Adams, Land Behind Baghdad, 173-74, n. 20.

itinerary discussed by Hallo (JCS 18 [1964], 69) - that city lay on the middle
Tigris. 317. R. Biggs, Abu $altibikh, no. 94, col. iv, line 86: UR[U].
304. For a location of the cities of Murum and Marad on the lower course of 318. A. Poebel, PBS 5, no. 36, obv. col. 4', lines 9'-14'. R. Kutscher,
the Ara.l]tum canal, see the discussion in § 5.4. Brockman Tablets, 25, col. v, lines 22'-26'. The first sign in the first toponym
is uncertain in Poebel' s copy, but Steinkeller (" Seal," 34) points out that the name
305. This assumes that mai!° is an abbreviated writing for the mar-daki found is certainly to be read as as-na-ak.
in G. Hackman, BIN 8, no. 67, line 4.
319. MSL 11, 20.
306. McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish, 316, fig. 69.
320. MSL 14, 432.
307. F. Kraus, Z4. 51 (1955): 48, col. iii, lines 5-6.
321. D. Edzard, G. Farber, and E. Sollberger, RGTC I, 187, sub URUxUD.
308. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 158-59, sub KarNinSAR.
322. A. Deimel, SF 24, col. ii, line 16.
309. I. Bernhardt and S. Kramer, "Die Tempel und Gotterschreine von
Nippur," OrNS 44 (1975): 98, line 40. 323. M. Civil, "Ibbi-Suen, Year 22," NABU (1987), no. 49.
310. An: Anum I 328: (ms. Litke). 324. R. Biggs, Abu $alabfkh, no. 494, col. i, line 3.
311. R. Biggs, Abu $altibfkh, no. 142, col. xx, lines 14-16: UD.nin.SAR/ 325. R. Biggs, Abu $altibikh, no. 39, obv. col. v, line 12'. The text actually
UD.nin.AB.BULUG/ gu4 all¼-ma-G1R/ udu am6-ma-GIR, "Nin-SA~(sakar) and reads: BAR-BA, which should be emended to read: as!-DI!. The scribe appears to
Nin ... slaughtered oxen, slaughtered sheep." See W. G. Lambert, BSAOS 39 have omitted horizontal lines in both signs. The same seems to be true of line 11'
(1976): 431. This composition may be connected with the construction of a shrine of the same column, which appears: LAL-LAGAB-BAR, but should probably be
of Enlil at Nippur by a ruler of Kis, cf. col. xiv, lines 11-12: es UD.GAL.NUN emended to read: as!:suriLAL-LAGAB).
al-du, ''The shrine of the god Enlil is built." For the reading den-lil for
VD.GAL.NUN, see J. Krecher, Sumerische Literatur der Fara-Zeit: Die 326. C. Ball, PSBA 20 (1989), pl. I== J.-P. Gregoire, MVN 10, no. 87: col. i,
UD.GAL.NUN-Texte (I), BiOr 35 (1979): 155. The frequent mention of the god line 15. Ball indicates that the kudurru comes from Sippar, but there is no other
Zababa (UD.ZA.BA4.BA 4) in the text suggests that it may have been composed when independent evidence to confirm this.
the city of Kis controlled Nippur. Perhaps it is to be connected with
En-me-barage-si' s construction in Nippur of the shrine uru-na-nam, known from 327. This is also the area posited for the location of the ancient city of
the Tummal inscription. Malgium; see R. Kutscher and C. Wilcke, Z4. 68 (1978): 101, note 28. Malgium
and Asnak do appear together in a lexical list published by D. Arnaud (Emar VI.4,
312. Edzard, G. Farber, and E. Sollberger, RGTC 1, 79, sub I(n)sin. 145, lines 49'-50'), but the evidence available at present is not sufficient to
determine whether or not this is due to any geographical proximity of the two
313. T. Jacobsen, Iraq 22 (1960): 178-79, section (f). cities.
314. F. Kraus, "Nippur und Isin nach altbabylonischen Rechtsurkunden," JCS 328. See M. Green and H. Nissen, ZATU, 296, sign no. 560.
3 (1951): 55.
329. L. King, CT 32, 20, col. iii, line 25: erin tum-ba-aF. For a brief
347. E. Sollberger, The Business and Administrative Correspondence under

discussion of this document, see R. Harris, "The Archive of the Sin Temple in the Kings of Ur, TCS 3 (Locust Valley, NY: J.J. Augustin, 1966), no. 77, line 3.
Khafajah (Tutub)," JCS 9 (1965): 45ff.
348. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 2, 63; P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 34, no. 32.
330. R. Biggs, Abu $alii.brkh, pl. 10, no. 21, obv. ii, line 3.
349. See the relevant volumes of the RGTC for references.
331. See M. Green and H. Nissen, ZA TU, 296, sign no. 560.
350. R. Biggs, Abu $alii.bikh, 47, lines 57-58.
332. I. Gelb, MAD l, no. 272, line 4; no. 275, line 6; no. 285, line 5; no. 315,
line 12. 351. Ibid., no. 21, col. ii, lines 4; A. Deimel, SF, no. 23, col. ii, line 3. It
also occurs as entry 21 in an Archaic City Name List; see M. Green and H.
333. T. Pinches, CT 55, no. 435, line 10. Nissen, ZATU, 300, notes to sign no. 572.
334. L. King, CT 32, pl. 19, col. iv, line 14. 352. R. Barnett, JHS 83 (1963): 1-26.
335. See W. Hallo, JCS 18 (1964): 68. 353. L. Waterman, Preliminary Report upon the Excavations at Tel Umar,
Iraq, Conducted by the University of Michigan and the Toledo Museum of Art
336. See discussion in § 2.2.1. (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1931), 6.
337. See discussion in § 3.2.1. 354. See the discussion in G. Guillini, "Problems of an Excavation in
Northern Babylonia," Mesopotamia l (1966): 17, note 17.
338. L. King, CT 32, pl. 21, col. vi, line 9.
355. R. Adams, Land Behind Baghdad, 174, note 20 (b).
339. A. Archi, "La 'Lista di nomi e professioni' ad Ebla," Studi Eblaiti 4
(1981): 186, line 190. 356. J. A. Brinkman, AnOr 42, 206, notes 1275-76.
340. For references, see F. Rasheed, The Ancient Inscriptions in the Himrin 357. G. Pettinato, "Cuneiform Inscriptions Discovered at Seleucia on the
Area, Himrin 4 (Baghdad: 1981), 154. Tigris 1964-1970," Mesopotamia 5-6 (1970-71): 49ff.
341. V. Scheil, MDP 2, 12, col. 10, line 1; 17, col. 16, line 20. 358. Kh. al-Adhami, "A New Kudurru of Maroduk-nadin-ahhe," Sumer 38
(1982): 123, col. ii, line 18: URU u-pi-i.
342. See Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 54-55, sub Bit-Bazi.
359. R. Ada.ms, Land Behind Baghdad, 173-7 4, note 20.
343. J. Brinkman, AnOr 43, 158-59.
360. See discussion in § 2.2.4
344. R. Borger, "Vier Grenzsteinurkunden Merodachbaladans I. von Baby-
lonien," AJO 23 (1979): 19, lines 14-17. 361. B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, XI.c.
345. R. Adams, Land Behind Baghdad, 160, sites 682-687; cf. 174, note 20 g. 362. B. Foster, "Archives and Record-keeping in Sargonic Mesoptamia," ZA
72 (1982): 27.
346. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 34, notes to no. 89.
363. G. Dossin, "Une lettre de Iarim-Lim, roi d' Alep, a lasub-Iahad, roi de
Dir," Syria 33 (1956): 67, lines 22-23.
380. G. Gragg, AfO 24 (1973): 70-71.

364. A. Goetze, "Remarks on the Old Babylonian Itinerary," JCS 18 (1964):
note 115b. 381. R. Adams in McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish, 189, site no. 016.
365. R. Biggs, Abu $altibikh, no. 39, obv. col. iv, line 4'. 382. L. King, "Studies of Some Rock-Sculptures and Rock-Inscriptions of
Western Asia," PSBA 35 (1913): 85 and pl. XV, line 14.
366. A. Pohl, TMH 5, no. 26, col. iii, line 1.
383. F.M. Fales, "11 taglio e il trasporto di legname nelle lettere a Sargon II,"
367. The city ur-an does not appear in OB archival sources. in 0. Carruba, M. Liverani, C. Zaccagnini, eds., Studi Orientalistici in Ricardo
di Franco Pintore (Pavia: CJES, 1983), 56.
368. MSL 11, 104, line 270.
384. L. King, PSBA 35 (1913): 85 and p. XVI, lines 26-27: [ ... ] ul-tu ri-sel
369. MSL 14, 51, line 506. [ ... ]-u? 17 .IDIGNA.
370. See R. Biggs, Abu $altibikh, 47, line 56 and comments on p. 54. 385. See discussion in § 2.2.5.
371. I. Gelb, MAD 2, 78, no. 135. 386. Only two cities, Kis and $upur-subula, are known from archival sources
to have been situated on the Me-Enlila canal, and none along the Abgal canal.
372. MSL 11, 16, section 6, lines 6-7. A number of cities probably located on the Me-Enlila canal are listed in the
Ur-Nammu Cadastre; see F. Kraus, Z4 51 (1955): 48, rev. col. iii, line 26 - rev.
373. A. Abdullah, ''The Paramount God and the Old Name of Al-Dhibaci," col. iv, line 24. None of these GNs figure in the LGN.
Sumer 23 (1967): 191.
374. W. Sommerfeldt, AJO 29 (1983): 90.
388. D. Barnett, JHS 83 (1953): 1 lff.; Kh. Nashef in RGTC 8, 379, sub
375. An examination of Biggs' copies indicates that LGN 97 is LAK 655, not Nar-Pallukkatu.
LAK 654 as Pettinato indicated.
389. As first pointed out by B. Meissner in an article, "Pallacottas," MVAG
376. R. Biggs, Abu $alabikh, no. 39, obv. col. iv; 3': LAK 655; 4': ur:an; 5': 1 (1896): 177-89.
ab-AB+KU. The last GN probably corresponds to LGN 94: ab-la.
390. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 8, 245-246, sub Pallukkatu.
377. R. Biggs, Abu $alabtkh, no. 21, col. i, line 10. For the Archaic version,
see M. Green and H. Nissen, 'ZATU, 287, notes to sign no. 525. 391. R. Barnett, JHS 83 (1963): map on page 2. For a bibliography of the
discussion of the location of the Abgal canal, see D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC
378. See discussion in § 2.2.1. 2, 252-53, sub Abgal.
379. R. Whiting, in a paper delivered to the XXXV~me Rencontre 392. F. Kraus, 'ZA 51 (1955): p. 46, A, col. i, lines 24-25.
Assyriologique Internationale, Philadelphia, July 11-15, 1988, discussed a tablet
from Tell Asmar (1930 -T396) which indicated that it was possible to travel by 393. See discussion in § 2.2.3.
boat from Opis to Nippur. A full discussion of the much-disputed question of
whether a water route linking the Tigris to the Euphrates system existed in ancient 394. D. Charpin, RA 72 (1978): 25. Sumu-ditan of Ma.rad also dug the Abgal
times is beyond the scope of the present investigation.
15, read perhaps isi-M!-e-tu4 • The rd en-lfl of line 17 should read 1d me-en-lfl. The
canal, see M. Rutten, RA 52, (1958) 219, no. 4, lines 21-23. In the latter year Meskene version of line 17 should probably contain a reference to the Me-Enlil
name the ~ determinative was omitted by the ancient scribe. canal. The sign after the en in Arnaud's copy is unclear; it appears to be a nun.
The line may have been corrupted by appearance of the DN Sin in the following
395. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 2, 252ff., 277. line. Of relevance to the present discussion is the Akkadian given of line 17 in
the Ras Shamra version: i-li-li. It is to be connected with Akkadian rendering of
396. McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish, p. 316, fig. 69. the DN Enlil as Illil, and, as suggested, may find a reflex in the GN me-en-NI-NI
of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre.
397. H. Weiss, JAOS 95 (1975): 450-51.
403. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955):48, rev. col. ii, II.21-rev. col. iv, line 25.
398. McG. Gibson The City and Area of Kish, 50f.
404. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 3, 98, sub Kigale.
399. Th. Jacobsen, Iraq 22 (1960): 177; McG. Gibson, The City and Area of
Kish, 5. In his study of the Ur-Nammu Cadastre (Z4 51 [1955]: 57) Kraus 405. Ibid., at page 47 text B 1-4: ki-gal-ki-sur-r[a] kisk.i ka-zaJ-[JukJi
indicates that the Me-Enlila canal flowed through the district of Marad, but he ur5-bi-da-[t]a gu-i 7-me-[de]n-[x x], "Kigal, on the common border of Kis and
does not indicate whether it flowed by the city of Marad itself. Kazallu on the bank of the Me-En[lila] canal."
400. F. Kraus, Z4. 51 (1955): 48. 406. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 48, rev. col. iv, lines 21-22.
401. Ibid., 48 rev. col. iv. line I. 407. D. Luckenbill, The Annals of Sennacherib, OIP 2 (Chicago: University
of Chicago Press, 1924), 52, lines 34, 37; 56, lines 6, 10.
402. Of relevance to this question are the various writings of the name of the
Me-Enlila canal in the lexical tradition of Ur5 -ra = hubullum XXII. While the 408. R. Adams, in McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish, 205, site
section that contained this canal name is missing in the canonical version edited no. 248.
in MSL 11 (it was contained in gap b), the evidence of the Ras Shamra and
Meskene versions is now available. In these sources, not surprisingly, the Abgal 409. For the identification of this site, see F. Thureau-Dangin, RA 9 (1912):
and Me-Enlila canals occur together; they are preceded by the Mirsig (Insinnitum) 84.
canal. The evidence may be summarized as follows (numbering according to MSL
11, page 46): 410. F. Kraus, Z4 51 (1955): 48, rev. col. iv, lines 15-16.
Ras Shamra Recension A Meskene (conflation of versions 1 and 2)
411. The correspondence of the Sumerian I} with modem Arabic ghain
(MSL 11, page 46) (D. Arnaud, Emar VI.4, pages 148 and 152)
suggested by the equation is not unexpected, since both consonants are velar
15. 'dsig.sig idmirxCMUNUS+SlLA4)-sig spirants. The alternation [d]-[s], on the other hand, is found within Sumerian; see
zi-zi-ik zi-ni-ki IS-me-e-tu4 the comments of M. Civil, "Notes on Sumerian Lexicography, II," JCS 25
d (1973): 174.
16. fdNUN.GAL • ab-gal
ap-gal-lu ap-kal-li-tu4 412. R. Biggs, Abu $alabikh, no. 503, col. ii, line 4.
17. fden-lfl d
• me-e-den-x-na
i-li-li [... ] 413. N. Postgate, "The Historical Geography of the Himrin Basin," Sumer 40
(no date): 149-51.
The Ras Shamra version here is corrupt; line 15, for example, should contain
a reference to the Mirsig canal. In the Akkadian of the Meskene version of line
428. P.-E. Dhorme, ''Tablettes de Drehem a Jerusalem," RA 9 (1912): pl. V,

414. McG. Gibson, "Geographical and Historical Background," in SA 200, lines 6, 7.
McG. Gibson, ed., Uch Tepe I, Tell Razuk, Tell Ahmed al-Mughir, Tell Ajamat
429. F. Thureau-Dangin, Die sumerischen and akkadischen Konigsinschriften
(Copenhagen and Chicago: Akademisk Forlag, 1981), 11. See also the map on
(Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs, 1907), 176, IV iii, and A. Poebel, "Sumerische
pl. 1, no. 1.
Untersuchungen IV," Z4. 39 (1930): 129. See also the comments of D. Edzard
415. In L. Legrain, UET 3, no. 75, a transaction involving Lu-Nanna, the and W. Rollig in the article "Kimas," RLA V, 593. See also the comments of
sakkanakku of Simudar, occurs in Sulgi-Nanna, a city said to lie on the bank of D. Edzard and W. Rollig, RLA V, 593.
the Diyala river (gu-i 7 -tur-ul).
430. F. Thureau-Dangin, SAKJ, 70 col. 6, lines 51-54.
416. P. Michalowski, "The Royal Correspondence of Ur," 225, line 10:
gu-i7 -ab-gal-ta en-na ma-da zi-mu-darki_ra-se, "From the bank of the Abgal 431. C. Gadd, "Tablets from Kirkiik," RA 23 (1926): 65.
canal to the land of Zimudar."
432. The connection was suggested to me by W.G. Lambert.
417. W. Heimpel, WO 8 (1975-76): 166.
433. LGN 40 was read ni-i-nu by P. Steinkeller and connected with the city
of Nineveh (see P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 38, no. 40). However, the variant spelling
418. M. Green and H. Nissen, ZATU, 172, notes to sign no. 20.
i-nu in source C suggests that sources a and A should be read ax-i-nu instead.
419. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 37, notes to no. 33. For the value ax for NI, see M. Krebemik, Z4 72 (1982): 198. The location of
this city in the LGN between Madga and Terga argues against an identification
420. R. Whiting, "Tis-atal of Nineveh and Babati, Uncle of Su-Sin," JCS 28 of LGN 40 with ancient Nineveh.
(1976): 180 and note 16.
434. See B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 6, sub *Ajinnum.
421. For a list of references to Awal in the Tell al-Sulaimah texts, see F.
Rasheed, The Ancient Inscriptions in Himrin Area, Himrin 4, 152. 435. See G. Dossin, ARM 1, no. 121, lines 5-8.
422. F. Rasheed, "Akkadian Texts from Tell Sleima," Sumer 40 (no date): 436. J. Finkelstein, YOS 13, no. 89, line 2.
55-56.
437. A. Fadhil, Studien zur Topographie und Prosopographie der
423. P. Steinkeller, "Early History of the Hamrin Basin in Light of the Provinzstiidte des Konigsreichs Arraphe (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern,
Textual Evidence," in McG. Gibson, ed., Uch Tepe I, 164. 1983), 64.
424. See discussion in § 3.2.5. 438. Ibid., 64.
425. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 2, 214, sub Zidan(i)um/Zitian. 439. For the reading tir/ter5 for BAN, see L. Milano, "OAkk. BAN-ha-tum =
tir~atum 'bridal price,"' Or. 56 (1987): 85-86. See also W. Lambert, ''The
426. T. Jones and J. Snyder, Sumerian Economic Texts from the Third Ur Pantheon of Mari," MARI 4, 531, note 14, and A. Archi, "More on Ebla and Kish.
Dynasty (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota, 1961) no. 59, line 10. Appendix: BAN-gaki = Ti-r£-ga'ri: Terqa," Eblaitica, 136-37.
427. L. Delaporte, "Tablettes de Drehem," RA 8 (1911): 188-89, no. 7, 440. MSL 11, 35, line 14.
lines 5, 7.
441. W. Hallo, "Gutium," RLA 3, 719.
459. R. Whiting, Old Babylonian Letters from Tell Asmar, Assyriological

442. J.A. Brinkman, AnOr 43, 187, note 1096. Studies no. 22 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987), 102, no. 46, line 30.
443. R. Whiting, JCS 28 (1976): 181, note 21; and ibid., Old Babylonian 460. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 36, notes to no. 209.
Letters from Tell Asmar, AS 22 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987), 40,
no. 4, lines 25, 27. 461. See discussion in § 2.2.9.
444. For the identification of this Terqa, see E. Herzfeld, "Hana and Mari," 462. E. Weidner, "Ilusuma's Zug nach Babylonien," ZA 43 (1936): 114-23.
RA 11 (1914): 131ff.
463. T. Larsen, The Old Assyrian City-State and its Colonies (Copenhagen:
445. T. Meek, HSS 10, no. 146, line 16, no. 154, col. iv, line 17. Akademisk Forlag, 1976), 79, and note 106.
446. See discussion in § 3.2. 7. 464. T. Meek, HSS 10, no. 1.
447. See discussion in § 2.2.6. 465. M. Astour, ''Toponymic Parallels between the Nuzi Area and Northern
Syria," Nuzi Studies I, 14-15, no. 18.
448. For the connection of Belat-Terraban with Gasur Tiraban, see D. Edzard,
G. Farber, and E. Sollberger, RGTC l, 156, sub Terraban. 466. A. K. Grayson, AJO 25 (1974-77): 59, line 13.
449. N. Postgate, Sumer 40 (no date): 151. 467. See discussion in § 3.2.7.
450. Ibid., 151. 468. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 39, notes to no. 230.
451. See discussion in § 3.2.6. 469. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC l, 111, sub Lulubum.
452. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 38-39, notes to no. 187. 470. V. Scheil, MDP 2, 53-55 and pl. 11.
453. D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 2, 104, sub Kismar. 471. For the literature concerning the location of Lullubum, see D. Edzard
and G. Farber, RGTC 2, 112 sub Lulubu.
472. H. Klengel, "Lullubum: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der altvorder-
455. F. Rasheed, The Ancient Inscriptions in the Himrin Area, 210, no. 47, asiatischen Gebirgsvolker," MIO 11 (1966): 349ff.
line 15.
473. M. Walker, "The Tigris Frontier From Sargon to Hammurabi: A
456. A. Archi, Studi Eblaiti 4 (1981): 185, line 144 and duplicate. The Philologic and Historical Synthesis," Ph.D. diss., Yale University (1985): 90, no.
omission of the Kl determinative in this line is a not an unusual phenomenon in 2 and 146, note 7.
the N runes and Profession List.
474. Ibid., 122.
457. H. de Genouillac, La Trouvaille de Drehem, etude avec un choix de texts
de Constantinople et Bruxelles (Paris: Librairie Paul Geuthner, 1911), no. 54, 475. E. Speiser, "Southern Kurdistan in the Annals of Ashurnasirpal and
col. iii, line 4. Today," AASOR 8 (1928): 12.
458. R. Whiting, JCS 28 (1976): 181.

492. See I. Gelb, Hurrian and Subarians, SAOC 22 (Chicago: University of

476. See "News and Correspondence," Sumer 16 (1960): 95-97. See also A. Chicago Press, 1944), 57, n. 72. For confinnation of this identification, see R.
Haile, Key Lists of Archaeological Excavations in Iraq 1842-1965 (Coconut Grove, Whiting, JCS 28 (1976): 181, note 21. The equation provides another example
Fl.: Field Research Projects, 1968), 48 no. 26 for a list of sites and 144, map C.5 of the alternation k/h.
for the location of these sites. See also, P. Vertesalji, Tubinger Atlas des vorderen
Orients, map B 1 16, "Mesopotamien Chalkolithikum" (Wiesbaden: Dr. Ludwig 493. 0. Schroeder, VAS 16, no. 156, line 2': B. Meissner, OLZ 24 (1921),
Reichert, 1982), section C 9, which shows the location of Gird Begum, Tell cols. 18-19. See also J. Finkelstein, "The Genealogy of the Hammurapi Dynasty,"
Tulma, and Tell Qortas. JCS 20 (1966): 98.
477. A. Haik, Key Lists, 48, no. 58. 494. I. Gelb, "Two Assyrian King Lists," INES 13 (1954): 210, line 3b-4a.
478. Sumer 16 (1960): 96, no. 5. 495. J. Finkelstein, JCS 20 (1966): 99 and note 9.
479. Ibid., 95, no. 1, 96, no. 1. 496. S. Parpola, AOAT 6, 30 sub Arman.
480. E. Speiser, AASOR 8 (1928): 17. 497. Ibid., 143, sub IJalman.
481. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 202, sub Namar-Namri. 498. J. A. Brinkman, AnOr 43, 195, note 1195.
482. S. Parpola, AOAT 6, 257-58. 499. R. Borger, AJO 23 (1970): 1.
483. L. Levine, Geographical Studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros (Toronto: 500. See the comments of P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 36, 39.
Royal Ontario Museum and British Institute of Persian Studies, 1974), 24.
501. See the map in McG. Gibson, ed., Uch Tepe/, pl. 1, fig. 2.
484. R. Borger, AfO 23 (1970): 2, col. i, line 14.
485. Ibid., 2, col. i, line 5.
503. P. Steinkeller, "Early History of the Hamrin Basin in the Light of
486. A. K. Grayson, AfO 25 (1974-77): 60, line 25. See also G. McEwan, RA Textual Evidence," in McG. Gibson, ed., Uch Tepe I, 165, and notes 22-25. For
7 4 (1980): 172. the reading Tasil, not Dasil, see R. Whiting, JCS 28 (1976): 180, note 19.
487. D. Edzard, AfO 24 (1973): 73, 6-7. 504. See discussion in § 3.2.1
488. A. Archi, "La 'lista di nomi e professioni' ad Ebia," Studi Eblaiti 4 505. CAD I, 186b: sarri sa i-rat sadf, "the brigand from the flanks of the
(1981): 183, lines 87-88. mountains." Cf. a-uri-na gaba-kur-mar-du-se, "to the bitter waters at the base
of the Mardu mountain" (P. Michalowski, "Mental Maps and Ideology:
489. P. Steinkeller, Aula Orientalis 2 (1984): 141-42. Reflections on Subartu," in Origins, 142). The translation here differs slightly
from that offered by Michalowski.
490. See F. Rasheed, The Inscriptions in the Himrin Area, 153 sub
qa-qa-ra-an for references in the Tell al-Sulaimah texts to this city. 506. M. Civil, "On Some Texts Mentioning Ur-Namma," Or.NS 54 (1985):
29, line 7'.
491. See D. Edzard, G. Farber, and E. Sollberger, RGTC 2, 91 sub Karal].ar.
522. Ibid., 154.

507. F. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955): 4, rev. col. iv, line 33.
523. McG. Gibson, "Introduction," in McG. Gibson, ed., Uch Tepe I, 16-18.
508. McG. Gibson, "Introduction," in McG. Gibson et al., Uch Tepe I, 13:
"Whereas the Diyala meanders and splits into a number of channels .... " 524. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 195, sub Me-Toran.
509. M. Civil, Or.NS 54 (1985): 29, line 8': kar ma-gur8 nu-z[u?], "the 525. M. Walker, "The Tigris Frontier from Sargon to Hammurabi," 28-32.
harbour which is not suitable(?) for magur-boats."
526. J. Laessoe, Det F(/Jrste Assyriske lmperium, 172.
510. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 190, sub Qutum, Gutium, for literature on the
527. R. Whiting, AS 22, 37, no. 2, lines 2, 5.
question of the location of Gutium. The name of the Gutian ruler Tirigan,
antab0 onist of Utu-hegal of Uruk, may be connected with the place name Terga(n)
w
528. G. Honigman, ed., Encyclopedia of Islam, 1024.
situated in the upper Diyala region. See R. Whiting, JCS 28 (1976): 181,
note 121. 529. P. Steinkeller, "The Question of Marhasi," ZA 72 (1982): 244-46, § 2.3.
511. F. Rasheed, Sumer 40 (1985): 56, and D. Frayne, RIME 4,712, E4.17.1, 530. J. van Dijk, "Isbi'erra, Kindattu, l'homme d'Elam et la chute de la ville
Aiiabum. D'Ur," JCS 30 (1978): 193, line 24.
512. L. Al-Gailani-Werr, "Catalogue of the Cylinder Seals from Tell 531. P. Steinkeller, Z4 72 (1982): 244-246; M. Stolper, "On the Dynasty of
Suleimeh-Himrin," Sumer 38 (1982): 80, no. 41. Simaski and the Early Sukkalmahs," ZA 72 (1982): 46.
513. MSL 11, 57. 532. P. Steinkeller, ZA 72 (1982): 246.

514. R. Borger, AfO 23 (1970): 2, line 2. 533. F. Hole, K. Flannery, and J. Neely, Prehistory and Human Ecology of
the Deh Luran Plain: An Early Village Sequence from Khuzistan, Iran (Ann
515. L. Legrain, VET 2, no. 75, line 6: sa-dsul-gi-dnannaki gii-i7-tur-ul, "in Arbor: 1969), 12, 19.
Sulgi-Nanna on the bank of the Turul."
534. P. Steinkeller, personal communication, 1987.
516. M. Astour, "Semites and Hunians in Northern Transtigris," in Nuzi
Studies II, 35, no. 22. See also J. A. Brinkman, "Notes on Mespotamian History," 535. F. Hole et al., Prehistory and Human Ecology, 21 and 14, fig. 3.
BiOr 27 (1970): 303.
536. A. Archi, Studi Eblaiti 4 (1981): 186, lines 201-02: Il-IGI+LAK 527
517. J. A. Brinkman, BiOr 27 (1970): 303. zi-gi4-ni. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 36, note 44, indicates that the personal name here
should be read Il-damiq(SIG5 ).
518. A. Deimel, "Miszellen," Or. 2 (1920): 62, Wengler 22, lines 1-2.
537. Ibid., 186, lines 203-04.
519. I. Gelb, MAD 1, no. 217, line 8 and no. 220, line 9.
538. For references, see D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 1, 181, sub Uruaz.
520. For references to Gannanate, see S. Parpola, AOAT 6, 129 sub Gananate.
539. G. Pettinato, MEE 3, 236.
521. N. Postgate, Sumer 40 (no date): 153.
540. M. Krebernik ZA 72 (1982): 218, § II.4m.
554. F. Fales, "An Archaic Text from Mari," MARI 3, 269 and A. Archi, RA
541. E. Sollberger, "The So-called Treaty Between Ebla and 'Ashur' ," Studi 82 (1987): 185.
Eblaiti 3 (1980): 129ff.
555. F. Fales, MARI 3, 269.
542. T. Meek, HSS 10, no. 1.
556. G. Pettinato, MEE 2, no. 5, rev. col. ii, line 3.
543. T. Meek, HSS 10, passim.
557. Ibid., no. 37, obv. col. xi, line 13.
544. See the list in L. Fisher, "Nuzi Geographical Names," PhD diss.,
Brandeis University, 1959. 558. G. Pettinato, MEE 2, no. 13, obv. col. vi, line l; no. 35, rev. col. iv,
line 6; no. 43, obv. col. x, line 9. See also A. Archi, "Reflections on the System
545. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, passim. of Weights from Ebla," Eblaitica I, 70, obv. col. vi, line 1; A. Archi, Studi
Eblaiti 4 (1981): 157, obv. col. viii, line 2.
546 . . A. K. Grayson, Assyrian and Babylonian Chronicles, TCS 5 (Locust
Valley, NY: J.J. Augustin, 1975), 157ff. 559. P. Steinkeller, "The Eblaite Preposition qidimay 'Before'," OrAnt 23
(1984): 34, n. 8.
547. C. Johns, Assyrian Deeds and Documents Recording the Transfer of
Property vol. II (Cambridge: Deighton Bell and Co., 1901), (hereafter cited as 560. M. Stol, Studies in Old Babylonian History, 84, n. 54.
ADD) no. 1096; and R. Harper, Assyrian and Babylonian Letters Belonging to the
Kouyunjik Collections of the British Museum (London: Luzac and Co., 1896), 561. G. Pettinato, "Bollettino militare della campagna di Ebla contra la citta
(hereafter cited as ABL) no. 635. The most recent study of these documents is di Mari/' OrAnt 19 (1980), 241, rev. i 9 - rev. ii 11. Compare D. Edzard, "Neue
found in A. Fadhil, Studien zur Topographie and Prosopographie der Erwagungen zum Brief des Enna-Dagan von Mari," Studi Eblaiti 4 (1981): 97,
Provinzstiidte des Konigsreiches Arraphe (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabem, Abschnitt 10: u na-hal.Kl u nu-ba-at.Kl usa-dab5.KJ. KALAM-tim KALAM-tim
1983), 76. ga-surxCKAM).KJ. in ga-na-ne.KJ. u 1 DU6 KIR¼ GAR.
548. Two maps were used for this research: United States Army, Map Service 562. RGTC 1, 54
Series K502, sheet Nl 38-3, edition 2-AMS, and E. Speiser, AASOR 8 (1928):
map on p. 42. 563. G. Pettinato, OrAnt 19 (1980), 240, obv. vi 5 - obv. vii 1. Compare D.
Edzard, Studi Eblaiti 4 (1981): 97, Abschnitt 5: ip-lul-il EN ma-ri.KJ. u
549. E. Speiser, AASOR 8 (1928): passim. a-bar-sal4 .KJ. GfN.SE in za-hi-ra-an.KJ. u 1 DU6 KIR¼ [(x)] GAR. Although the
beginning of the passage has previously been understood to refer to Iplul-Il as
550. Ibid., 3. king of Mari and Abarsal, Archi argues that the GN Abarsal here is not part of the
royal titulary; see A. Archi, "La ville d' Abarsal," in Reflets des deux fleuves:
551. E. Sollberger, CT 50, no. 70, line 6. volume de melanges offerts a Andre Finet, eds. M. Lebeau and P. Talon (Leuven:
Peters, 1989), 15.
552. C. Wilcke, "Zur Deutung der SI.BI Klausel in den spataltbabylonischen
Kaufvertragen," WO 9 (1977-78): 211. 564. AK. Grayson, AfO 25 (1977): 59, line 12: ultu u-ru-na adi ~i-nu mat
lul-lu-bi-iki.
553. Ibid., 212: "F.R.K. weist mich noch auf die Schwierigkeit hin, dass
wara'um aAkk (sonst) nur mit personlichem Objekt gebraucht wird." 565. L. Fisher, "Nuzi Geographical Names," no. 329, and A. Fadhil, Studien,
102-103.
col. ii', line 29). The end of the inscription refers to cities, [a]-bar-ti [l]DIGNA.fo,
566. See A. Fadhil, Studien, 102. "across the Tigris," a designation indicating that the text deals with east
Transtigridian cities.
567. Ibid., 102.
581. For the location of lrar, see the discussion below.
568. Ibid., 360 [Korrekturzuzatz zu NATMANI (s. 126-28)].
582. A. Archi, "La ville d' Abarsal," 16.
583. RGTC 5, 270.
570. A. Archi, "Ugarit dans les textes d'Ebla?" in "Notes breves," RA 81
(1987): 185-86. 584. J. Pokorny, Indogermanisches Etymologisches Worterbuch (Bern:
1 Francke Verlag, 1959), 6.
571. E. Chiera, Selected Temple Accounts from Telloh, Yokha and Drehem
(Philadelphia: University Museum, 1922), no. 3, col. v, line 11. 585. See the remarks of M. Civil, "From Enki's Headaches to Phonology,"
JNES 32 (1973): 59-61. An example of this alternation in an apparent foreign
572. T. Meek, HSS 10, no. 175, coi. iv, line 6, no. 201, line 7. See also M. loan word into Sumerian and Akkadian is provided by the Sumerian a-gar5 ,
Rowton, ''The Woodlands of Ancient Western Asia," INES 26 (1967): 268, note Akkadian abaru(m), "lead."
44. For the use of za for sa in the OAkk. syllabary, see I. Gelb, MAD 2, 116, no.
316. 586. M. Geller, RA 77 (1983): 89.
573. H. de Genouillac, Trouvaille de Drehem, no. 54, col. iii, line 8'. 587. P. Garelli, "Remarques sur les noms geographiques des Archives
d'Ebla," Studi Eblaiti VI (1983): 133-50. G. Pettinato, "Gasur nella
574. R. Whiting, JCS 28 (1976): 180-81. documentazione epigrafica di Ebla," in Nuzi Studies II, 297-304.
575. L. Fisher, "Nuzi Geographical Names," no. 246. 588. E. Sollberger, Studi Eblaiti 3 (1980): 141, line 342.
576. See the comments of E. Sollberger, Studi Eblaiti 3 (1980): 129-30. 589. B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, XII-XIII, (e).
577. A. Archi, "La ville d' Abarsal," in Reflets des deux fleuves: volume de 590. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 138, sub lrreja.
melanges offerts a Andre Finet, eds. M. Lebeau and P. Talon (Leuven: Peters,
1989), 15-19. 591. L. King, Babylonian Boundary-Stones and Memorial-Tablets in the
British Museum (London: British Museum, 1912), pl. xliv, lines 2-3: A.OAR KUR
578. See E. Sollberger, Studi Eblaiti 3 (1980): 141, lines 335-42. URU i-re-e-a! GU :fo zi-ir-zi-ir ... , "a field of the land of the city of lrreia on the
bank of the Zirzir river."
579. For a location of Kakmium in the east Transtigridian region, see the
discussion in M. Astour, "Semites and Hurrians in Northern Transtigris," Nuzi 592. M. Astour, ''Toponymic Parallels between the Nuzi Area and Northern
Studies IT, 8-11. Syria," ih Nuzi Studies I, 14.
580. Ibid., 11-12. In addition to the references noted by Astour, a 593. See note 591 above.
[h]a-su-an-se, presumably a variant writing of ha-zu-wa-an, occurs in an OB copy
of a victory stele of an OA.kk. king, probably Naram-Sm (P. Michalowski, ''The 594. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 324, sub Zirzirru.
Earliest Hurrian Toponymy: A New Sargonic Inscription," ZA 76 (1986): 6, B,
The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names Notes 145
144
613. The evidence for this comes from our identification of these cities with
those appearing on the Gasur Map, HSS 10, 1, and the identification of the body
595. C. Johns, ADD no. 1096, obv. line 2.
of water of the map as Lake Zeribor.
596. E. Speiser, AASOR 8 (1928): 41 and A. Fadhil, Studien, 77.
614. C. Johns, ADD no. 1096, rev. line 20.
597. E. Speiser, AASOR 8 (1928): 16 and note 26.
615. For references to this city, see S. Parpola, AOAT 6, 274, sub Parsindu.
598. L. Fisher, "Nuzi Geographical Names," no. 207.
616. E. Speiser, AASOR 8 (1928): 27 and note 50.
599. G. Pettinato, Or.NS 47 (1978): 64, line 18. The photo on pl. XI reveals
617. T. Meek, HSS 10, 159, col. iv, line 5; 159, col. iii, line 5.
that the su sign is written below the ta- sign.
600. E. Speiser, AASOR 8 (1928): 42, map 5. In the US ~my Map, it 618. F. Thureau-Dangin, SAKJ, 70, col. 6, lines 59-63.
appears with coordinates NE 1639. 619. For references to this city, see S. Parpola, AOAT 6, 67 sub Bara.
601. C. Johns, ADD no. 1096, line 15. 620. G. Pettinato, MEE 3, 230.
602. T. Meek, HSS 10, 153, col. ix, line 9; 154, col. v, line 3.
621. M. Krebernik, ZA 72 (1982): 199.
603. Kh. Nashef, RGTC 5, 314, sub Radanu. 622. For the value '~ for NI, see M. Krebernik, ZA 72 (1982): 198.
604. C. Johns, ADD no. 1096, rev. line 4. For other NA references to this
623. For references to this city, see S. Parpola, AOAT 6, 94 sub Bunasi.
city, see S. Parpola, AOAT 6, 31 sub Arrakdi.
624. See L. Levine, Geographical Studies, 20-21.
605. Ibid., rev. line 7.
625. H. Lewy, "A Contribution to the Historical Geography of the Nuzi
606. E. Speiser, AASOR 8 (1928): 17. Texts," JAGS 88 (1968): 159.
607. Ibid., 17 and map on page 42. On the US Army Map, it appears as
626. G. Pettinato, MEE 3, 239, read LGN 286 as URU-sa-pu-u4 -ni. The
Binawila, with coordinates NE 4839.
correct reading was indicated by P. Steinkeller in Aula Orientalis 2 (1984): 142.
608. On this alternation, see the comments of R. Whiting, JCS 28 (1976):
627. R.M. Sigrist, "Nouveaux noms geographique de l'empire d'Ur III," JCS
180. 31 (1979): 166-70.
609. T. Meek, HSS 10, 36, col. iv, line 6; 206, line 17.
628. For the variation of sa and za in the rendering of foreign GNs, see the
610. C. Johns, ADD no. 1096, rev. lines 10-11. comments of B. Foster, Umma in the Sargonic Period (Hamden, Connecticut:
Archon Books, 1982), 45.
611. US Army Map, coordinates NE 5950.
629. P. Steinkeller, Aula Orientalis 2 (1984): 141-42.
612. E. Michel, "Ein neuentdeckter Annalen-Text Salmanassars III," WO lNI
630. Compare the comments of B. Foster, Umma in the Sargonic Period, 162:
(1952): 462, lines 11-14.
"perhaps this Sabu(a) is to be kept distinct from Sabum."
641. Ibid., 310, line 69.

631. J. Duchene, "La localisation de Huhnur," in Fragmenta Historiae
Aelamicae, Melanges offerts a M.-J. Steve, eds., L. de Meyer, H. Gasche, and F. 642. M. Green and H. Nissen, Z4. TU, 173, notes to sign no. 23.
Vallat (Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 1986), 68-69.
643. R. Biggs, Abu $aliibfkh, pl. 10, no. 21, col. iv, line 8.
632. J-M. Durand, "Notes sur l'histoire de Larsa," RA 71 (1977): 31, where
he gives the name of year 19 of AbI-sare according to Walter's scheme and year 644. F. Rasheed, The Inscriptions in Himrin Area, 186, no. 6, col. iv, line 11.
20 according to his own listing: mu sa-bu-umkj u uruki-diclli gu-irburanun-na
645. See the comments of M. Green and H. Nissen, ZATU, 169, sign no. 1.
ba-an-dib-dib ui7 -buranun mu-un-si-ig/ba-al. A mention of the town of Sabum
in connection with the city of Kisurra is found in the name of year 13 of Samsu- 646. T. Meek, HSS 10, no. 198, line 5.
iluna of Babylon. Sabum also occurs in an unattributed year name on a tablet
from Kisurra; see B. Kienast, Die altbabylonischen Briefe und ~rkunden aus 647. R.M. Sigrist, JCS 31 (1979): 166, line 5.
Kisurra (Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1978), 18. This Sabum on or near the
Euphrates in the vicinity of Kisurra is in all likelihood the one mentioned in the 648. P. Steinkeller, "Seal," 32.
Old Akkadian archive from Umma studied by B. Foster; see B. Foster, Umma in
the Sargonic Period (Hamden: Archon Books, 1982), 45-47. While Foster 649. As argued by R. Biggs in "Ebla and Abu ~alabikh: The Linguistic and
suggests a location of this Sabum in the eastern mountains, it is hard to imagine Literary Aspects," in L. Cagn.i, ed., La Lingua di Ebla (Naples: IUON, 1981), 131;
why a city governor of Umma would have been put in charge of a work project Biblical Archaeologist 43 (1980): 84-5. See also the comments of A. Archi, Studi
so far away. Eblaiti 2 (1980): 2.
633. See discussion in § 3.2.7. 650. An Eblaic origin is suggested by G. Pettinato's edition of the list in MEE
3, in a section headed ''Testi lessicali Eblaiti."
634. C. Wilcke, Das Lugalbandaepos (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrosowitz, 1969),
90. 651. J. Moon, "Upright-Handled Jars and Stemmed Dishes," Iraq 44 (1982):
68.
635. C. Wilcke, op. cit., 151, expressed some reservations about the equation
of lu5-lu5 -bi with Lullubum, but the occurrence of kur-lu5 -lu5 -bi-a in connection 652. R. Rowton, "Sumer' s Strategic Periphery in Topological Perspective,"
with Elam and Subir in the literary composition "Inanna and Ebil_,1" confirms the in Zikir sumim. Assyriological Studies Presented to F.R. Kraus on the Occasion
connection. of his Seventieth Birthday, eds., G. van Driel et al. (Leiden: Brill, 1982), 324.
636. Wilcke, op. cit., 68. 653. Th. Jacobsen, AS 11, 82ff.
637. F. Rasheed, The Ancient Inscriptions in Himrin Area, 182, no. 3, col. ii, 654. A.K. Grayson, ''The Empire of Sargon of Akkad," AfO 25 (1974-77):
line 5. 56-64. See also the comments of G. McEwan, ''The Sargon Geography," RA 74
(1980): 171-73.
638. The variant gives l}ur-sag-ga "mountain" for a-ab-ba "sea."
655. P. Steinkeller, "The Mesopotamian God Kakka," INES 41 (1982):
639. P. Michalowski, The Lamentation Over the Destruction of Sumer and Ur 289-94.
(Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 1989), 38-39, 74.
656. Ibid., 289.
640. E. Budge and L. King, Annals of the Kings of Assyria I, (London: 1902),
319, line 68. 657. The correlation was pointed out to me by G. McEwan.
671. Ibid., 22-26 (AIA 8).

658. G. McEwan, "The Sargon Geography," RA 74 (1980): 72.
672. L. King, The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, King of Babylon,
659. The texts were published by R. Biggs in Abu $alabfkh (/AS nos. About B.C. 2200, vol. Il (London: Luzac and Co., 1900), no. 97 (Akkadian
490-515) and by R. Biggs and N. Postgate in "Inscriptions from Abu ~alabikh, version), no. 98 (Sumerian version).
1975," Iraq 40 (1978): 101-17, and pls. XVII-XIX (/AS 516-32). The first group
of texts was studied by D. Edzard in an article, "Fara and Abu ~alabik:h: Die 673. A. Ungnad, "Datenlisten", RIA 2, 183, no. 162: mu bad-didli-gal-gal-1~
Wirtschaftstexte," ZA 66 (1976): 161-63. e-mu-ut-ba-lum ba-gul-lu-us-a ki-bi-se bi-in-gi 4 -a bi-in-du-a, "The year he
restored and built (anew) the various great fortresses of Emutbalum that had fallen
660. R. Biggs, Abu $alii,bi'kh no. 505, rev. 5'. Compare the comments of into disrepair."
R. Biggs on p. 24 of the same volume, where he suggests that the ancient name
of the mound may have been Eres. 674. For the location of this city, see B. Groneberg, RGTC 3, 52-53, sub
Dimat-Enlil.
661. Ibid., no. 503, obv. ii, line 4.
662. Ibid., no. 503, rev. col. viii, line 2 (URU.BAR); no. 510, obv. ii, line 4,
rev. line 1. BAR. 676. See discussion in § 2.2.2.
663. Ibid., no. 511, obv. col. vi, line 4: GIS:A:TU!GAB.LIS 677. M. Stol, Studies in Old Babylonian History, 28, note 9.
664. Ibid., no. 511, obv. col. v, line 2: <pu>-ug8 -da-<an>. 678. See discussion in § 2.2.3.
665. Ibid., no. 511, obv. col. vi, line 2.: lal-la-at. 679. See discussion in § 2.2.1.
666. Ibid., no. 504, rev. 680. See A. Ungnad, "Datenlisten," RLA 2, 176, no. 41.
667. Ibid., no. 508, rev. (marked obv. in Bigg's copy) col. ii, line 3', rev. col. 681. A. Ungnad, "Datenlisten," RLA 2. 176, no. 41.
iv, line 2'.
682. See the discussion in § 2.2.4.
668. P. Steinkeller has discussed the various features distinctive of a northern
(Kis) Babylonian tradition versus a southern (Sumerian) one, in his article, 683. See D. Edzard, "IM," RIA 5, 65.
"History of Mesopotamia (third Mil.)," to appear in the Anchor Bible Dictionary,
1992. See further his comments in the paper, "Early Political Development in 684. See A. Ungnad, "Datenlisten," RLA 2, 177, no. 93.
Mesopotamia and the Origins of Sargonic Empire," delivered at the conference,
"Akkad: Il primo imperio universale: strutture, ideologia, tradizioni," Rome, 685. See J. Renger, "Zur Lokalisierung von Karkar," AfO 23 (1970): 73-78.
December 5-7, 1990. The paper will be published in the proceedings of the
conference. 686. M. Powell, INES 39 (1980): 47-52.
687. D. Frayne, BiOr 40 (1983): . 96.

669. I. Gelb, MAD 5, nos. 66-101.
670. B. Foster, "An Agricultural Archive from Sargonic Akkad," ASJ 4 688. R. Biggs, Abu $alabi'kh, 51, lines 160-62. See also M. Krebernik, Die
(1982): 7-51. Beschworung aus Fara and Ebla, Untersuchungen zur iiltesten keilschriftlichen
Beschworungsliteratur (Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1984), 233, 298.
150 The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names INDEXES
I. Cuneiform Sources
689. An:Anum v:23 (ms. Litke): [d][luga1 1-[mara-da]; 33 dnin-kilim (PES): l. Toponyms
42: d(u-ra-as)IB.
Abarsal 72, 74, 76-78 (see also Ugar-sallu) a-ra-wa 16, 71

690. H. de Genouillac, ''Textes economique d'Oumma de l'epoque d'Our," a-bar-sa/4 (A.BAR.SILA) 76 n. 563, 77 ar-u 71
TCL 5, pl. XXXI, col. i, line 18 to col. ii, line 2. ab-la 81 URUxA 71
ab-ru-ut 28 Arbidum 9, 12 eh. 4, 16
Abullat (KA.GAL-at) 90 a-rf-ga-at 23 eh. 8
691. Wannat al-Sacdun; see F. Thureau Dangin, RA 9 (1912): 84. Adah 1, 28, 34-37, 39, 87 Arman 65
ad0 gana 56 'a-ir-rim 64 eh. 14, 65, 90
692. Tell Dulaihim; see E. Unger, "Dilbat," RLA 2, 218ff. ad6 -ga-nu 54 eh. 12, 56 ar-man 64 eh. 14, 65, 90
a-di 73 eh. 18, 79, 80 KUR.ar-ma-ni-i 90
Agaz Arrakdi
693. McG. Gibson, The City and Area of Kish, map 1E spows a large a-gaz 81, 83 eh. 19, 85 ar-ra-ak-di 79
unnumbered tell west of site 282 (Marad). This large tell would appear to be a a-ga-za-r[z] 81, 83 eh. 19, 84-85 a-rf-ik-di-in 73 eh. 18
prime candidate for the location of ancient Murum. *a-ga-za-bu 85 a-ra-ak-di 73 eh. 18
a-gaz-u 83 eh. 19, 85 / Arrapba 3 n. 12, 58, 65, 81
694. See A. Ungnad, "Datenlisten," RLA 2, 177, no. 87. ag:si 85 ar-u 2, 71 and eh. 17 (see Arawa)
ag:si:ax(ZA) 83 eh. 19, 85 Arzubinum 78 ( see also Azubinum)
ag-zi-a 83 eh. 19, 85 a-sa-am 6 27, 41, 48
695. Ibid., 177, no. 89. a-gu-zu 5 eh. 1, 6, 11 eh. 3 (see Akusum) a-sa-ti 12 eh. 4, 16 (see Aste)
A.ijA 13 and n. 67, 14-15, 93 (see Ti-WA) (URU).AS 2, 37, 59, 71 eh. 17, 72 (see
696. Ibid., 177, no. 98. Aiinnum 57 also (URU).AZ
Aksak 2 and n. 10, 41, 46-48 As .DI 43 eh. 11, 44 ( see Asnak)
697. See § 2.2.2. ak-su-wa-ak 2, 42 eh. 11, 47 AS!.DI! 44 (see Asnak)
A.KUSU 42 eh. 11 Asnak 44 and n. 327
UD.Ulj 42 eh. 11 as-na-ak 43 eh. 11, 44
698. A. Ungnad, "Datenlisten," RLA 2, 171, no. 94. Akusum 6, 14, 22 AS.DI 43, eh. 11, 44
a-gu-zu 5 eh. 1, 6, 10 eh. 2 As !.DI! 44 n. 325
699. A. Berlin, Enmerkar and Ensuhkesdanna, Occasional Publications of the a-ku-us 10 eh. 2 Assur 2, 15,41,48,59,60, 77, 80, 84
a-ku-si-im 11 eh. 3 a-sur 42 eh. 11
Babylonian Fund, 2 (Philadelphia: University Museum, 1979), 54-55. a-sur4 42 eh. 11
a-ku-sum 5 eh. 1, 6, 14, 22
a-li-ku 47 a-surs 42 eh. 11
700. See D. Edzard and G. Farber, RGTC 1, 49, sub Eres. (URU).AMBAR 24-25 as-sur 42 eh. 11
AMBAR-a-(ak) 23 eh. 8, 24-25, 27, 28 as-sur. 2, 42 eh. 11, 48
701. J. Postgate, Abu $aliibikh Excavations, Volume 1, The West Mound AMBAR.GAL 42 as-te 16
a-mer-za 29 eh. 8, 32 AsulJis 57
Surface Clearance (London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq, 1983), 1. a-su-bi-is 54 eh. 12, 57
an-sa.-an 84
an-za-gar-dumu-lugal 10 n. 51 a-su-u!J 54 eh. 12, 57
702. Published by R. Biggs, in Abu $alilbikh, and by R. Biggs and N. AN.ZA.GAR da-da 12 eh. 4 (see Dada) a-su 12 54 eh. 12, 57
Postgate in "Inscriptions from Abu $alabikh, 1975," Iraq 40 (1978): 101-17 and AN.ZA.GAR. ijUR.SAG.GA 19 eh. 7 Auliyawa 73 eh. 18, 79
pls. XVII-XIX. a-pa-u 12 eh. 4 Awal 56-57, 60, 66
Apiak 2, 18, 19, 23-26, 28, 49 a-wa-al 14, 54 eh. 12, 56-57
a-pi5 -ak 2, 23 eh. 8, 24-26, 28 (URU).AZ 59, 60, 71 and eh. 17, 72
703. See H. Hilprecht, Explorations in Bible Lands During the 19th Century a-ra-gu-zu 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3 [A]Z 59, 72
(Philadelphia: A.J. Holman and Co., 1903), 481-82, and D. Frayne, RIME 4 Araotum 27 a-za-bu 17 eh. 5, 18 eh. 6, 19 eh. 7, 20 (see
E4.3.7.2 (Samsu-iluna). Arami also a-za-me-um)
a-ra-me 69 eh. 16, 70 (sa-at) a-za-la 73 eh. 18, 81
a-ra-mi 69 eh. 16 a-za-me-um 17 eh. 5, 18 eh. 6, 19 eh. 7, 20
704. A. Ungnad, "Datenlisten," RLA 2, 178, no. 99. a-ra-mi-«il» 69 eh. 16, 70 a-zi-wu 12 eh. 4
Arawa 2, 71 a-zu 12 eh. 4
152 The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names Indexes 153
Azuoinum 78 bar-zi-pa 23 eh. 8, 25 (URU).DUB .MES 73 eh. 18, 77 (URV).e-di-na 29 eh. 8, 33

Batir 56, 64, 66, 67 du-ba-al 45 (see Tumbal) Eduru-Amar-Suena 37
'a-da-ga-nu 54 eh. 12, 56 ba-ta-ar 66 eh. 15 / du-bf 73 eh. 18, 77 E.DURV5-bf-sa 5 eh. 1
'a-da-na 29 eh. 8, 33 (see Bdina) ba-ti-ir 66 eh. 15, 64 / DUGxNI 40 ( see Sakar) e-duru 5-i-bil-lum 19 eh. 7
'a-danna 29 eh. 8, 33 ( see Belina) ba-ti-r( 66 eh. 15, 67 du6°"gu-zu-ma 50 (see Guzuma) E-gu-ti-im 12 eh. 4, 13, 16 (see Kutha)
'a-de4 -na 29 eh. 8, 33 (see Belina) Baz 41,45,46,59,60 Dull( u )-( edina) ( see also Dunni-t'dina) Ekur 31, 39-41
'a-dinx(BDIN) 29 eh. 8, 33 (see Edina) ba-az 43 eh. 11, 45 du/ 29 eh. 9, 31-32 Elam 37, 53, 57-59, 71-72, 77, 84, 88
'a-du-ru 47 ba-az-zu 43 eh. 11, 45 du 6-lu5 29 and eh. 8, 32 e-mu-ut-ba-lum 93 n. 673
'a-duru 5 47 (URU) ba-~u 43 eh. 11 [dul-ed]in-na 29 eh. 8, 32 e,.dnin-sakar 40
'a-dur-ru 5 eh. 1, 6-7, 11 eh. 3, 27, 47 Begum 61 eh. 13 du[-dE[N.ZU] 31 E.dNJSABA 16 (see Eres)
'a-ir-rim 64 eh. 14, 65, 90 (see Annan) Billu(m) Dunni-eelina 31 and n. 223 Ennegi(r) 95
'a-mar-za 29 eh. 8, 32 bfl-lum 17, 19, 20-21 29 and eh. 8, 32, dunni(K.1.KAL )-edin 29 eh. 8 Eres 16,92,95,97-98
'a-me-sum 17 eh. 5, 18 eh. 6, 19 eh. 7, 20 35,49 [dun]-nu-di-nu 31 eres 98
'a-pu-a 12 eh. 4 bil-lum GAL 29 eh. 8, ~2 dun-ni-edin 29 eh. 8 Eridu 14, 31 n. 224
'a-ra-gu-zu 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3 bfl-lum TUR.(RA) 18 eh. 6, 19, 20, 92 du-un-nu-un-edin-na 31 Erina
'a-ra-wa-ad 16 bil,.-ru 12 17 eh. 5, 18 eh. 6, 19 and eh. 7 Dunnu sa mar sarri erinx(BVxBV)-na 38 n. 279
'a-ru 12 -ad 12 eh. 4, 16 Bina 10, 34 URU dun-nu sa DUMU MAN 10 uru.erin 38 n. 279
'a-ur4 -ad 16 bi-na-a 10 n. 51 E-sa-bad 12, 14 and eh. 4, 15 ( see also sa-
Binawila 73 eh. 18 Dunnum 29, 31, 32, 35 (see also Dunni- ba-ad)
Babite 74, 79 bi-ni-za-fx-ial 73 eh. 18 edina) e-sa-ma 48 (see Ezama)
ba-bi-te 78-79 Bit-Bazi 45 (see Baz) du-un-nu-um 29 eh. 8 Esnunna 3 n. 12, 10 and n. 51, 45, 56, 59,
Babylon 6, 9, 14-17, 19-22, 24, 26-28, 32- [b] u-di,. 79 ( see Butablle) Dur-Bbla 60-61, 81 67,69, 70
33, 48-49, 83, 93, 95, 97-98 BULUG,. 40 dur-eb-la 61 eh. 13 as-nun-na 69 eh. 16
BAD 59 bu-na-a-si 73 eh. 18, 81 BAD-ub-la 61 eh. 31 es-nun-na 69 eh. 16
BAD.AN 59 Buta(bbe) 57, 79 Diir-maruti Ezama 48
B AD-as-sur 73 eh. 18 [b]u-di,. 79 BAD ma-ru-ti 10 n. 51 e-za-a-ma 42 eh. 11, 48
bad-igi-bur-sag-ga 19 eh. 2, 20 / bu-ta 51, 73 eh. 18, 74, 79 BAD NAM.DUMU.A.NI 10 n. 51 e-sa-ma 42 eh. 11, 48
bad-mab-igi-bur-sag-ga 19 / bu-ta-alJ-be 75 eh. 18 Dur-Sfo 45 EZENxKASKAL 29 eh. 8 (see Udinim)
BAD-u-gul-la 10 eh. 2 (see Dur-Ugull~,} BUxBU-na 38 n. 279 (see Erina) Dur-Ubla 60 (see Dur-Ebla) EZENxSIG7 29 eh. 8, 33 (see Udinim)
Badziabba 26 (see Barsippa) · Dur-Ugulla
bad-si-a-ab-ba 25 Carehemish 25 (GIS).durx(-0)-gul-la 5 eh. 1, 9, 10 eh. GABA 66 and eh. 1
Bagara Ctesiphon 46 2 ga-na-ne 76 n. 561
fba(?)l-ga-ar 12 eh. 4, 17 BAD-u-gul-la 10 eh. 2 Gannanate 70
ba-ga-ra 17, 39 da-ba-al 43 eh. 11, 44 (see Tumbal) Durum 10 n. 51 ga-na-na-te 69 eh. 1 1 /
ba-an 73 eh. 18, 76 Dada 9, 16, 97 (see also E-da-da) Garas 76
ba-na-a-za-' ax(NI) 73 eh. 18, 80-81 da-da 12 eh. 4 E.KI 28 n. 200 (see Babylon) ga:ras 13 eh. 18, 7 _
ban-ba-la 73 eh. 18, 78 . da-[da] 16 E-ba-an 73 eh. 18, 76 mas-k/m-ga-ras.SAR 73 eh. 18, 76
bar 23 eh. 18, 24-25 (see Barsippa) ¼ Dalbat 26 ( see Dilbat) Ebia 1, 23, 25, 29, 40, 44, 45, 53, 56, 58,
60-61, 64, 71, 72, 74, 76-79, 81, 85,
GAR-Bf-ak 25
Gamanum 9, 16
ba-a-ra 73 eh. 18 ' da-me-gu 59
ba-ra-a-a 83 eh. 19 da-mi-gi 59 87-88, 90, 97 gar-na-nu-um 5 eh. 1, 9
ba-ra-mu 17, 72, 73 eh. 18, 80, 83 and eh. da-na-ak 46 ( see Diniktum) (BAD) eb-la 60 (see Dilr-Ebla) gfr-na-u 5 eh. 1, 9
19 dar-e 73 eh. 18 eb-la 90 (see Diir-Ebla) GAR-pi5-ak 28
ba-ra-AN 73 eh. 18, 83 eh. 19 dar-gu 4 61 eh. 13, 63 E.BUR.GUL 43 eh. 11, 45 (see pur-kul- Gasur 58, 60, 61, 72, 76, 78-81, 85
bara-dnu-mus-da 18 eh. 6 Der 53, 58-60, 88 lum) ga-surx(KAM) 76 n. 561
BAR-BA 44 n. 325 di-LUM 29 and eh. 8, 31 (see Dunni- E-da-da 16 (see Dada) gi-a-sa-la 38 eh. 10, 39
bar:bar 24 edina) Edana 33-35 ( see Belina) (URU).GIBIL 35
bar-giPgal 61 eh. 13, 63 ~~~ Dilbat 7, 17, 24, 26, 27, 93, 97 Edana-Nanna 33 (see Belina) (URU.KI).GIBIL 29 and eh. 8
bar-me 83 eh. 19 -· Dimat-Dada 16, 97 (se also Dada) Edanna 29 ( see Edin a) gi-d[a-n]u 54 eh. 12, 57, 90
bar-me-um 73 eh. 18, 80, 83 eh. 19 Dimat-Enlil 93 e-dar-ri 5 eh. 1, 6, 11 eh. 3 gi-da-nu-um 57
bar-sa-ma-nu 73 eh. 18, 80 din 29 eh. 8, 33 ( see Edina) Edina 32-36 Girim 95, 97
bar-sin-du 73 eh. 18, 80 Diniktum 46 •a-da-na 29 eh. 8, 33 GIR-kal 23 eh. 8, 26, 27
Barsippa di-ni-ik-tum 46 'a-danna 29 eh. 8, 33 GfR-lum 18 eh. 6, 20 and nn. 128-29, 21
bar 23 eh. 18, 24-25 din-tir 22 'a-de,-na 29 eh. 8, 33 ( see Billum)
bar-ze-eb 23 eh. 8, 24 di-r( 73 eh. 18 'a:dinx(EDIN) 29 eh. 8, 33 GIR-/um-TUR.RA 19 eh. 7, 20-21 (see
bar-zi 25 · DU 42 eh. 11, 47 (see Lasimu) edin 29 eh. 8, 31, 33 Billum)
gfr-na-u 5 eh. 1, 9 (see Gamanum) ij:umurti 57 ka-zal-lu-lzalbilbu 23 n. 156 lu-lu-ba-an 61 and eh. 13
Girsu 40 bur-sag 19 ka:zal-nu-ai 23 and eh. 8 (kur)-l11s-lu5-bi 84
gfr-ta-ab 19 eh. 7, 23 and eh. 8 ( see Kes 28, 32 and n. 233, 36 lu-lu-bu-umlbum 61 and eh. 13
Kiritab) IB-da-gal-/a 73 eh. 18, 79 Kibabbar 39 lu-lu-bu-na 61 and eh. 13
girJJ-tab 23 and eh. 8 (see Kiritab) i-b{l-/um 18 eh. 6 ki-babbar 39 lu-lu-mi-i 61 and eh. 13
gfr-za-lu-GI 23 (see Kazallu) Iblanim Kigal 50 LU-ti 58 (see Lubdu)
(URU) gi-sal-le-e 38 eh. 10, 39 fb-da-nim 73 eh. 18, 79 ki-ga-le 50
GIS.AN.SINI[G] 5 eh. 1, 10, 34 (see Bina) i-bil-a-nim 73 eh. 18, 79 KI.KAL-edin 29 eh. 8, 31 (see Dunni- Madara 65
GIS.ASAL 23, eh. 8, 39 (see $arbat(um)) fb-la-nim 73 eh. 18, 79 edina) ma-dar 64 eh. 14
GIS.ASALx(TU+GAB+LIS) 18 eh. 6, 22 Idaia 80 Kimas 57, 90 ma-da-ra 64 eh. 14, 65
and n. 152, 23 eh. 8, 26, 28, 39 (see (KUR).i-da-a-a 73 eh. 18, 79 ki-in-nir 28 and n. 200 man-da-ru 65
~arbat(um)) i-la-/u 59 Kiritab 2, 18-20, 23-26 ma !-ti-ir 65
GIS.durx(V)-gul-la 5 eh. 1, 9, 10 eh. 2 i-li-bf 17 and eh. 5, 18 eh. 6, 93 (see Ilip) gfr-ta-ab 19 eh. 7, 23 and eh 8 Madga 54, 57-58
gis-gi-ti 9 (see Kiskatt0m) i-lf-lf 59 girJJ-tab 23 and eh. 8 ma-ad-ga 54 eh. 12, 57
GIS.KIN.TI 5 eh. 1, 9 and n. 37, 11 eh. 3 llip 6, 14, 17, 21, 22, 49, 93 kiris(SID)-tab 23 ma-da-ga 54 eh. 12, 57
(see KiskattOm) i-lip 17 eh. 5, 18 eh. 6 Kismar 53, 58-60, 88 Malgium 44 n. 327
GIS.ku-la-ba 10 eh. 2, 95 (see Kulab(a)) i-/i-bf 17 and eh. 5, 93 Kisurra 37,83,n. 632,87 Mar (component of toponym formation) 25,
gi-zi-mu-ru 59 (see Kismar) i-li-ip 18 eh. 6 Kis 1, 2, 4, 7, 9-11, 14-18, 20-22, 24, 33, 28,46
Gizuna 46 i-li-ip 18 eh. 6 41,47,48 n. 386,51, 78,87,92 mar-a-pi,-ak 28 (see Apiak)
gi-zu-na 42 eh. 11, 46 IM 95 ( see Karkar)
*
K.iskattOm 3 n. 12, 9 mar-da-na-ak 42 eh. 11, 46 (see
gu-a 42 eh. 11, 48 i-mu:sim 18 eh. 6, 19 eh. 7 (see 'a-me-sum) GIS.KIN.TI 5 eh. 1, 9, 11 eh. 3 \ Diniktum)
Gubrum 34 IN 41 (see Isin) ki-is-ka-tu 5 eh. 1, 9 Marad 10, 27, 31, 39-41, 49-51, 97
GU.DU8.A 12 eh. 4 (see Kutha) ir-kar 23 eh. 8 ( see GfR.KAL) Kiti 47 \\ mar 40 n. 305
Gu'edina 34 Irreia 78 KI.UD 38 eh. 8, 39 (see K.ibabbar) mar-da 40
Gulaba 95 (URU).i-re-e-a 78 and n. 591 KI.UD.BI 38 eh. 8, 39 (see Kibabbar) Mari 14-15, 23, 26, 58, 74, 76
gu-la-ba 8 5 eh. 1, 9 ir-re-ia 73 eh. 18 Kulab(a) ma-rl 76 n. 563
gu-ne-er 28 ir-gal 73 eh. 18, 78 (KUN).kul-ab 10 eh. 2, 95 mar-i-zu 29 eh. 8, 32
gu-nir 28 i-ra-ar 73 eh. 18, 74, 77, 78 KUN 5 eh. 1, 34 (see Zibbatum) ma-sa-ak 64 and eh. 14
gur-gu-ti-li 61 eh. 13, 63 Isin 9, 15, 26, 27, 29, 31-32, 35, 38-41, 87, Kutha 6, 11, 13, 14, 16, 93, 95, 97 Maskan-Dur-Ebla 60, 81 (see also Dur-
gu-ta-im 12 eh. 4 (see Kutha) 98 Ebla)
gu-u-a 42 eh. 11, 48 i-si-nu 39, 41 LAGABxA 12 eh. 1, 16 (see Aste) mas-kan-BAD-eb-la 61 eh. 13
Guzuma 51 is-da-gur-ra-a+a 73 eh. 18 Lagaba 16,93 Maskan-Garas 59 (see Garas)
d~-gu-zu-ma 51 la-ga-ba 16 Maskan-sarri 89
(KUR).gu-zu-um-ma-ni 51 KA.GAL-at 90 (see Abullat) la-gaba 12 eh. 4, 16, 93 Maskan-sapir 10 n. 52, 31 n. 224
ka-ka-ra-an 64 eh. 14, 65 (see Karabar) Lagas 21 Matar 64, 65
ijA.A.UR 13 (see Urum) kak-ka-ra 64 eh. 14, 65 (see Karabar) Lalat ma-tar 64
Kakkulatum 45
I
ijalman 64, 65, 70 (see also Arman) la-la-at 5 eh. 1 , 9 ma-za 64 and eh. 14
bal-fma-anl 64 eh. 14, 65 Kakmium 74, 77, 78 la-la-tum 16 me-e-mar-ru-ut 64 and eh. 14, 90
bal-man 65 kak-mi-um 77 /al-la-at 5 eh. 1, 9, 92 n. 655 me-en-NI-NI 49 ✓
ba-al-ma-an 90 Karabar 57, 58, 70 / Lalur Me-Turran 66, 70
ijamazi 73, 78, 81, 85 ka-ka-ra-an 64 eh. 14, 69 eh. 16 / lal-ur 16 and n. 98 me-tu-ra-an 69 eh. 16, 70
ijA.RAD 15 (see Ti-WA) kak-ka-ra 64 eh. 14, 65 ._/' lal-ur5-re 12 eh. 4, 16 n. 99 me-e-tur-na-at 69 eh. 16
ij:arbidum 12 eh. 4, 16 kara-bar 65, 69 eh. 16 la-lu-rf 12 eh. 4, 16 Mugdan 6 (see Pugdan)
ijarbar( u) 65 ( see also Karabar) kara-ur 69 eh. 16 la-lu-ru 12(EN) 12 eh. 4, 16 mu-ku 47
bar-bar 65 bar-f;a-ar 64 eh. 11, 69 eh. 16 Larak 9 Murum 40, 95, 97
ba-ar-ba-ar 64 eh. 14, 65 Karkar 10,34,37,95 Larsa 10,29,31,32,35-37,83,98 mu-ur 97
f;ar-f;a-ru 65 KAS4 42 eh. 11, 47 (see Lasimu) Lasimu 47, 90 mu:sim 18 eh. 6, 19 eh. 7, 20 (see 'a-me-
ij:arsi 57 ka-sa-al-/u-uk 23 n. 156 (see Kazallu) la-si-mu 42 eh. 11, 47 sum)
ij:asuwan 74 Katiri(we) 76 DU 42 eh. 11, 47
f;a-zu-wa-an 77 ka-ta-ru 12 73 eh. 18 Lubdu 77 na-f;al 76 n. 561 /
[b ]a-su-an-se 77 n. 580 ka4-ti-ri-we 73 eh. 11 lu-ub-di 89 Namar(um) 53, 63-64, 70, 8 y '
:{:JA.UR.RAD 13 (see Urum) Kazallu 4, 6, 17-20, 22-28, 50, 88, 92, 93 LUGAL-d"(JTIJ 69 eh. 16, 70 na-mar 64 and eh. 14
hi-iz-za-at 14 n. 80, 90 ka-sa-al-lu-uk 23 n. 156 Lulani 16 na-ma-ar 64 eh. 14
lJubnuri 83 ka-za-lu 23 and eh. 8 Lullubu(m) 53, 58, 60-61, 81, 84, 85, 88 nam-ri 64
bul-gal-ga-al 59 ka-zal-lu 23 and n. 155 and eh 8, 24 lu-ul-li-im 61 eh. 13 na-ma-ra-at 64 and eh. 14, 90
The Early Dynastic List of Geographi.cal Names
Indexes 157
156
sa-at-sar-ra-tfm 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3 u,-bil-um 17 eh. 5, 18 eh. 6, 19 eh. 7 (see

Namkar-kar-Ninlil 39 (URU).sa-mu:u/ ax 72, 81, 83 eh. 19
si-i-sar-ra-tfm 5 eh. 1 Billu(m))
Natmani 76 (KUR ).za-mu-a 80, 83 Semshara 70 Udinim/Udnim 33 ( see also Edina)
Nerab 27-28 (see Arabtum) Sabum 83 SES.DU-a 37 UD.Uij 42 eh. 11 (see Aksak)
ne-ra-[ab] 27 sa-bu-um 83 n. 632 sf-ma 59 u/u-gal-gal 59 (see bul-gal-ga-al)
Nerebtum 47 Sabar 51 u9-ga-ra-at 73 eh. 18, 76
SIM.SAR 17 eh. 5, 20 (see 'a-me-sum)
(URU).dNERGAL 54 eh. 12, 56 (see dra-sa- SAL.PIRIG.TUR 29 eh. 8 Sisil Ugarit 76
ap) (URU).SAR 40-41 ( see Sakar) sa-si-li 69 eh. 16 Ugar-sallu 29, 76-77
Ninuursag 50 sa-ra-gum 29 eh. 8 (see Sarrakum) sa-si-/a 69 eh. 16 a-bar-sa/4 (A.BAR.SlLA) 73 eh. 18,
Nippur 1, 3, 11-12, 16, 22-23, 31, 32, 36- Sardis 58 sa-si-il-la-ni 69 eh. 16 76-77
37, 38 and eh. 8, 39, 41, 46-47 and n. sa-at-NIN 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3 (see Sat- si-si-il 69 eh. 16 A.GAR-sa-al-lu 73 eh. 18
379,49,87,93,98 sarratim) Ukarsillam 77 (see Ugar-sallu)
si-«il»-si-il 69 and eh. 16
Niqqum 70, 90 Seleueia 46 Umma 27-28, 32-34, 36, 37, 83
si-is-lu 69 eh. 16
ni-qi4-[im] 69 eh. 16 Simudar 45,56,69 Sulgi-Nanna 56, 57, 69 and eh. 16 and n. Upi ( see also Opis)
ni-qu 69 eh. 16 sf-mu-dar 54 eh. 12, 5~ and n. 416, 69 up 2, 42 eh. 11, 45-46
515
ni-qum 69 eh. 16, 70 eh. 16 su-mu 19, 59 u-pi-i 42 eh. 11, 46 and n. 358
KUR.niq-qu 90 su-mu-da-ra 54 eh. 12 Suruppak 40,41, 87 u-pi-ia 46
NI.SIM.SAR 20 ( see 'a-me-sum) 20 su-mu-ad-ra-wa 54 eh. 12 u-pi, 42 eh. 11, 46
nu-ba-at 76 n. 561 si-«il»-mu-dar 69 and eh. 16 Taribat(u) 31, 37-39, 58, 78 (URU).u-pi-i 46
NU.GIS.KI~ 69 eh. 16, 70 su-mu-dar 69 eh. 16 tar-bat 28 ur4 12 and eh. 4, 13, 16 (see Urum)
Nuzi 57-58, 60, 69, 72, 76-79, 81 Simurrum 70 tar-rf-bat 29, 37, 38 and eh. 10, 39 Uran 47
Sippar 3, 7, 11, 17, 18, 20-22, 27,44,45, ta-ri-ba-(a)-tu4 29 eh. 8, 38 and eh. 10 ur:an(AN.VR) 42 eh. 11, 47
Opis 2 and n. 10, 41, 46, 47 n. 379 47,97 tar-rf-gatx(ME) 29 and eh. 8, 37 ur-an 42 eh. 11, 47
SU4•as-da-gal 73 eh. 18, 79 tar-rf-me 29 uru-an 42 eh. 11, 47
Pada 22, 93 Subartu 27,66, 74 Uranu 74, 76
pa-la-ag 73 eh. 18, 79 Tasluja/fasulja 73 eh. 18, 79
su-da-an 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3 u-ra-ne 73 eh. 18, 74
Pallaeottas 48 [t]a-su-gu 73 eh. 18, 79
Surgal u-ra-ni-im 73 eh. 18, 74
Pallukkatu 48, 49 Tasil 59, 66
surx(KAM)-ga/ 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3 u-ru-na 76, 89
ta-si-il 66 and eh. 15, 69 eh. 16
Parazan 73 eh. 18, 80, 84 su-ur-ga/ 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3 ta-si-il 66 and eh. 15, , 69 eh. 16, 70 u9-ra-na-a 74
Parsindu 80, 84 Susa 26, 58, 60 TerGa(n) 2,29,53-55,57-58,67, 78,88 u11-ra-nu 73 eh. 18, 74, 76, 89
PIRIG.TUR 29 eh. 8, 32
ter5-GA 54 eh. 12 wa-ra-ne 73 eh. 18, 74 (see Uranu)
Pugdan 6,9, 11,34,92, 93 Sarbat(um) 17, 22, 26 and n. 185, 27-28, ti-ir-GA 54 eh. 12 Urgu.\Jalam 59
pu-gu-da-an 5 eh. 1, 6 39, 92, 93, 95 tir-GA-an IGI gu-ti-um 58 ur-gu-ba-lam 59
<pu>-uKs-[d]a-an 5 eh. 1, 9 sar-ba-tum 18 eh. 6, 23 eh. 8 UR.RAD 13 (see Ti-WA)
Terqa 58, 77
pu-sa-an 7 Suptir-subula 48 n. 386 URUxA 71 and eh. 17, 72 (see Arawa)
Terraban 29, 54 eh. 12, 58, 78
pur-kul-lum 43 eh. 11, 45 URxU 12 eh. 4 (see Urum)
ti-ra-ba-an 58
sa-dab5 16 n. 561 ti-st-u 66, 10 rul-ru-ba-lam 59
Qabra 57 sa-da-an 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3 Uruk 4, 13-14, 31, 36-38, 40, 44, 47, 67,
ti-WA 13 and n. 67, 14-16 (see also A.ijA)
Qatnum 74 Sakar 84-85, 95
Tulium 67
Qu'a 48 (URU).SAR 40-41 Urum 6, 12-13 and n. 67, 14-15
tu-la-um 66 eh. 15, 67
sakar 40, 41 tu-Ii-um 66 eh. 15, 67 / ur4 12 and eh. 4, 13, 16
ra-ba 13 eh. 18, 80 sakir 40, 41 u-ru-mu-um 12 eh. 4
tu-luin 66 eh. 15, 67
ra-bi 73 eh. 18, 80 sf-kf-ra 40 URU.SAG.ANNA 35 (see Dunnum)
dra-sa-ap 54 eh. 12, 56 Tulma 61 eh. 13
sukur 40 Tumbal 45 uruki_sag-ma\} 31 ( see Dunnum)
[r]i-da-an-na 73 eh. 18, 79 Sarrakum 28, 32 and n. 233, 33, 35-37, 87 tum 43 eh. 11, 44-45 URU.SAG.RIG7 (see Sarrakum)
sa-ra-gum 28, 32 dtum 44 u-ru-tam-ga 44 ( see URUxUD)
sa-ba-ad 12 and eh. 4 ( see also E-sa-bad) DRU.SAG.RIG, 29 eh. 8 tum-ba-al 43 eh. 11, 44 and n. 329, 45 uru-t{i-g]i 42, 43 eh. 11, 44 (see URUxUD)
sa-bf-im 73 eh. 18, 76, 84 (see Lower Zab) Sasili 69 (see Sisil) tum-bar 44 URUxUD 43, eh. 11, 44
Sabu'a/ Zamua 83-84 Sat-marim tu-ur-du-gul-la 5 eh. 1, 9 u-ru-tam-ga 44
sa-bu-a 83 eh. 19 sa-at-DUMUNITA 5 eh. 1, 7, 10, 11 Tutub 44-45 uru-tii-g]i 42, 43 eh. 11, 44
sa-bu-e 83 eh. 19, 84 eh.3 tu-za-an 31 n. 221 UR[UxX] 42
(KUR).sa-bu-a 84 sa-at-DUMU.[(NITA)] 7 n. 28
(URU).sa-bu 72, 81, 83 eh. 19, 84 sa-at-bar-rf-im 5 eh. 1, 10 Usaralulu 4 7
Ubar(u) 77 (see Ugar-sallu) . u-~ar-i-lu-lu 90
(URU).sa-bu-u/ ax(NI) 72, 81, 83 eh. sa-at-ma-ri 5 eh. 1, 10 u-ba-ru 12 73 eh. 18, 77 Usi-ana-Erra 95
19 Sat-sarratim 9, 10
(URU) sa-mu 72, 81, 83 eh. 19 sa-at-NIN 5 eh. 1, 7, 10 u-'wa-al 54 eh. 12, 56 (see Awai)
u4-zal 13 eh. 18, 81 zi-da-num 54 eh. 12 3. Mountain Names

zi-dar 12 eh. 4
wa-ga-la-at 73 eh. 18, 76 zi-gi4-ni 71 and eh. 17 Mount Barme 80 Mount Nipur 48
Waldana 73 eh. 18, 79 zi-gi-nu 71 and eh. 17 Mount Ebi\:) 77, 84 Mount Zabu 83, 84
wu-ru-mu 12 eh. 4 (see Urum) Zirzirru 78 {kur)-lu5-lu5-bi 84 and n. 635 (isi) sa-a-bu-a 84
zi-ir-zi-ir-ra 73 eh. 11, 78 {kur )-mar-du 66 n. 505 (isi) za-bu 83, 84
Yabusum 93 zi-zi-ru 73 eh. 11, 78
zu-lum 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3
[zu]-lum 5 eh. 1, 11 eh. 3
4. Divine Names
za-bi-im 73 eh. 18, 76 (see Lower Zab)
za-hi-ra-an 76 n. 563 zu-mu-dar 54 eh. 12, 56 (see Simudar)
Zamua 2, 53, 72, 75, 80-82, 84, 87-88 (see dban-ku-la 46 Nanna/S"rn 12-13, 33-34
also Sabu'a) Incomplete Toponyms Batiritum 67 Nergal 16, 26
ZA-ra-ba-at 17, 18 eh. 6, 22 and n. 152 Belat-Terraban 58 UD.nin.AB.BULUG 4 41 n. 311
(see ~arbat(um)) x-4:N.ZU 31 n. 221 Belet-ili 32 n. 233 dnin-habar 36
zi-ib-ba-tum 5 eh. 1, 34 (see KUN) Dingirmab 36 dnin-GfR 15
Enki 9 and n. 37 Nin-girima 95, 97
Enlil 41 n. 311 *Nin-girrak 15
Erra 95 dnin-kara 15 and n. 85
2. Hydronyms Gula 14-15 Nin-karrak 14-15
dJSKUR 16 n. 99 Nin-kilim 97
a-ab-ba 84 kir11 -sig 39 ( see Mirsig Canal)) Inanna 32 n. 234 dnin-SAR 40-41
Abgal Canal 4, 20, 48 and n. 386, 49, 56 KiskattOm Canal 3, 4 and n. 18, 6, 7, 9, 11, INANNA kititum 47 UD.nin.SAR 41 n. 311
ab-gal 19 eh. 7, 56 n. 416 . 14,27,34,45,47,88, 92,93,95 lrkalla 26 Nin-sakar 40-41
ab-gal-lu 49 n. 402 gis.kin.ti 4 n. 18 Kakka 89 Nisaba 26 n. 187, 98
ap-kal-li-tu,. 49 n. 402 ki-is-ka-ti 4 n. 18 dKAS.. 47 Numusda 18, 23
NUN.GAL 49 n. 402 [ki-is-ka-t]i-e 4 n. 18 dla-si-mu 47 S"rn 13, 34
Amar-Suena Canal 35, 37 ki-is-ka-ti-e 4 n. 18 Lillu 32 n. 234 Sarpanitum 26 and n. 188
Arabtum Canal 3-4, 6, 14, 17,-22, 26-28, Lalatitum Canal 10 Lugal-gudua 97 Si-Dada 97
40,49,66, 88,93,95, 97 Me-Enlila Canal 4, 20, 48 n. 386, 49-51 diugal-ir,-ra/dlugal-ir-ra 26 n. 178 Tutu 24
Borsippa Canal 4, 6, 25, 27, 41, 48, 88 me-[de]n-[x x] 50 Lugal-marada 97 dumun-lr[rr,-ra 26 n. 178
Diyala River 1-3, 9, 33, 38, 42, 43, 45-46, den-Ul 49 n. 402 Lulal 31 and n. 224, 32 Uras 97
53-60, 64-70, 72, 77, 88, 90 me-e-den-x-na 49 n. 402 (canal) Marduk 24, 26, 32 n. 234 Zababa 41 n. 311
tur-ul 56 n. 415, 69 n. 515 Mirsig Canal
Edin Canal 10, 34 mirx(MUNUS+SILA,.)-sig 39 and 5. Dynasties
e-igi-bur-sag-ga 19 n. 121 n. 294, 49 n. 402
Erina Canal 38 and n. 279 Pallukkatu Canal 48 Manana Dynasty 6, 13-14, 22 Sealand I Dynasty 32 and n. 234, 33
e-erin-na 38 Radanu River 58, 79
e-ru-na 38 n. 279 rad-da-ni 73 eh. 18, 79
Euphrates River 11, 17, 20, 22, 24, 29, 34, Rabium River 81 6. Royal and Priestly Names
37, 40-41, 47-49, 83, 93, 95, 97-98 Sagar Canal 51
i-li-li 49 n. 402 (canal) sig.sig 49 n. 402 (river) Abi-esub 32 n. 234 Enna-Dagan 76
NI-ni-na 11 (see lrnina Canal) 'Sumu-la-Il' Canal 19 n. 122 Abi-sare 83 EnsUijkesdanna 98
Idnuna Canal 34 Tigris River 2, 4, 14, 27, 32, 40-42, 44-48, Adad-suma-u~ur 45 Gudea 57
Idnuna-Nanna Canal 33 56, 59-61, 70, 72, 74, 76-78, 88-90 Amar-Girid 44 Gungunum 29, 31, 33, 35, 38
Irba(n) Canal 97 Zamua ( Sea of) 81 Amar-Suena 3 7, 56 ijalium 49
dMlJS.ir-ha 97 zi-zi-ik zi-ni-ki 49 n. 402 (river) Ameka 84 ijammu-rapi 19, 32 n. 234, 38
Irnina Canal 2-4, 9, 11-13, 16, 39, 88, 92, Zirzirru River 78 Ammi-ditana 33 lbbi-S"rn 26, 44
93,95,97 zi-ir-zi-ir 78 and n. 591 Anubanini 64 Ikiin-Mari 74
Isinnitum Canal 4 n. 18, 11, 30, 39 and n. Zubi/u Canal 12, 13, 45, 93 Assur-na~ir-pal II 80, 84 Ilima-ilu 32 and n. 234
294, 41, 88 Dannum-tabaz 10 n. 51 Ilusuma 60
Isartum Canal 4, 31, 35, 37, 38, 58, 88 Incomplete hydronyms Darius 45 Ipbur-Kis 14-15, 16
i-sar-tum 38 and n. 282 En-bedu-ana 13 Iplul-Il 76 n. 563
Iturungal Canal 4, 28, 29, 30-31, 33-38, 88 rx xl-ru-um 81 (river) Enlil-bani 32, 38 Isbi-Erra 26
En-me-barage-si 41 n. 311, 88 Isme-Dagan 10 n. 51
Enmerkar 98 Lipit-Estar 29, 32, 35
Marduk-bala~u-iqbi 46 Sin-muballit 16, 26, 95, 97-98 Tell Abii Qubfir 6-7 Tell Mu~ammad 46
Marduk-bel-usati 65 Sumu-la-11 ·19, 93, 95 Tell Abu ~alabikh 14, 87, 90, 92, 98 Tell Qal'a Badyar 37
Marduk-nadin-ab-\}e 46 Salmaneser ill 65, 79 Tell al-J?iba'i 47, 90 Tell Qortas 63
Merodach-Baladan 31, 64, 90 Samsi-Adad V 46 Tell 'Ali 76 Tell Sinker 47
Naram-Sin 13-14, 24, 37-38, 44, 61, 70, 92 Sar-adi-kuppisin 32 Tell al-Sib 70 Tell Tolma 63
Nebuchadnezzar II 21, 46, 49 Sar-kali-sarri 9 Tell al-Sulaimah 45, 56-57, 59, 64-67, 70, Tell 'Uqair 13, and n. 67, 14
Niqdira 80 Sulgi 18-21, 65 76, 84-85 Tell 'Omar 46
Rim-Sin I 30, 98 Su-Sin 56 Tell al-Umfaggar 22 Tell Zain al-'Abidin 51
Rim-Sin II 32-34 Tiglath-pileser I 57 Tell 'Aqr 59 Tuliil Abii Jawan 45, 60
Samsu-iluna 9, 22, 32 and n. 234, 33, 65, Ulam-Burias 32 n. 234 Tell Asmar 70 Tulul Mujalli' 45-46
93,98 Ur-Enlil 38 n. 279 Tell 'Asara 58 Ulubulagh 79
Sennacherib 48,51 Ur-Ninurta 32 Tell Dulaihim 97 n. 692 Umm al-1:{afriyyat 36-37
Sin-iddinam 10 n. 52 Utu-gegal 67 n. 510 Tell Haddad 70 Umm al-Jir 11, 14, 16, 20, 92
Sin-magir 32 Tell Harmal 9, 20, 46, 66-67 Waldana 79
Tell Ibrahim 14 Wannat al-Sa'dun 51
1. Personal Names Tell Jidr 37, 97 Yorghan Tepe 76
Atta-mannum 35 Puzur-Numusda 18 n. 113 2. Hydronyms

Darianam 61 Puzur-Sulgi 18 n. 113, 26
Erisummatum 22 n. 152 Puzur-Tutu 26 Al-'Azim 90 Khaur Nimriid 25
Girbubu 26 Sin-iddinam 38 n. 282 Alwa~d 67 Sa" al-Daghgharah 51
Nanna-kiag 32, 35 Sii-Marduk 21 Cham-i-Gurun 81 Tanjero 61
Nur-ili 61 Takil-ilissu 20 Cham-i-Shiyan 81
Nur-Sin 61 Tungal 33
rawuq <;ay 58. 79, 89
Diyala 3 n. 12, 58, 64-65 Lower Zab 76-78, 84, 89
Puzur-Marduk 18 and n. 113, 19-21 Hillah 51 Lake Zeribor 60-61, 72, 74, 80-81, 84, 90
~ndiyyah 24, 49
II. Modern Sources Khabur River 76
Khaur al-Suwaiqiyyah 42
1. Toponyms
Abu ij:ajar Pass 66 Isan Badra 41 3. Mountain Names

Agha-Jari 83 Isan Ba\uiyyat 41
Al-Anbar 48 Isan Sayyid Ri~a 41 Jebel }:lamrin 1, 3 n. 12, 45, 53, 54, 56, 58- Kuh i-Siah 71
Anana 21 Jalawla 70 60, 64-67, 87 Qara Dagh 64
Auliyawa 79-80 Kara Tepe 54, 56, 66 Jebel Qumar 57 Zagros Mountains 57. 59
Badrah 59 Khaniqin 70, 90 Jiidi Dag!! 48
Baghdad 90 Khuzistan 71
Bazian Pass 74, 76, 78-79 Kifri 54, 56-58, 66
Birs Nimrod 20, 25 Kirkfik 11,38, 54,57-58, 76
Bismaya 36-37 Kut al-'Imarah 42, 44
Chemchamal 72 Malakawa Pass 61
Choga Marni 58 Mandali 59
Al-Daghg!iarah 51, 92 Marivan 72
Dalli 'Abbas 54, 66, 70 Parazan 80, 84
Danghiiz 41 Penjwin 61, 63, 72, 80
Darband-i-Khan 63 Qasim 51
Deh Luran 71 Qizil Rabat 66, 70
Drehem 41, 76 Sa'adiyyah 67, 70
Fallujah 48 Sakaltutan Pass 54
Gird Begum 63 Sar-i-piil-Zohab 57, 64-65, 67, 70, 90, 92
Gok Tepe 78 Sulaimaniyyah 61, 63, 72, 79, 81
ij:alabjah 61, 63 Taslujah 79
ij:ulwan 65 Tasuljah 79
Iran 1 Tell Abii Duwari 10 and n. 52

Douglas Frayne - The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names (1992)

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Douglas Frayne - The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names (1992)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

AMERICAN ORIENTAL SERIES

THE EARLY DYNASTIC LIST OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES

AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY

BY THE AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY

All Rights Reserved

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..·: : . . . xii

CHAPTER THREE Toponyms of Group B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

LIST OF MAPS ABBREVIATIONS

Emar VI.4 D. Arnaud, Recherches au pays d'Astata, Emar VI/4, Textes

/sin III B. Hrouda et al., Isin-Isan-Bal],rfyat III: Die Ergebnisse der

JHS Journal of Hellenic Studies.

Land Tenure I. Gelb, P. Steinkeller and R. Whiting, Earliest Land Tenure

MARI Mari: Annales de Recherches Interdisciplinaires.

MEE Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla.

Nuzi Studies M. Morrison and D. Owen, eds., Studies on the Civi!iw-

ZATU In 1987, I submitted a preliminary manuscript to David Ow~n, who kindly

A final heartfelt word of thanks must go to Professor Johanna Stuckey of

1.1. Previous Scholarship

Knowledge of the toponymy of third-millennium Mesopotamia has been

1.2. The Aim of This Study

1.3. The Basic Structure of the LGN

The geographical arrangement of this early lexical list is except~onal.

All identifiable cities of group A lay in the alluvial plain of Mesopotamia

2.1.2. The Reconstruction of Ancient Watercourses

A crucial problem in the reconstruction given here is determining the

2.2. The Watercourses Delineated in the LGN

1. the Kiskattfim canal,

While the Abgal and Me-Enlila canals do not appear to be delineated in

2.2.1. The Kiskattum Canal

D LGN 124: gis-gi-ti, GIS.KIN.TI, as Steinkeller has pointed out, 35 corresponds

D LGN 126: should read, as Steinkeller has shown, GIS.duruxfO)-gul-la and be

114. a,.gu-zu 41. a-ku-us

109 'a-dur-ru e-dar-ri

□ LGN 137: sa-at-DUMU.NITA has been connected by Steinkeller with sa-at-ma-ri

LGN ED OAkk Ur III OB LGN Ur-Nammu Cadastre Letter of Stone Tablet

which, according to the Ur-Nammu Cadastre, appears on the northern boundary

The city of Dunni-edin/Dunnum with tutelary deity Lulal,224 was a very

MAP 4 THE DIYALA REGION

81. a uru-t[ i-gj i URU X UD (lex.) URUX UD URUX UD URUX unQex.)

□ LGN 80: AMBAR.GAL, "the great swamp," in view of the identifications

3.1.1. General Considerations

Although a large number of toponyms lying on canals in the Mesopotamian

3.2. The Ancient Itineraries Treated in the LGN

The itineraries, or geographical areas, in the Mesopotamian periphery

1. the road up the Diyala and northwest to Terga;

3.2.1. The Road up the Diyala and Northwest to Terga

LGN OAkk. Ur III OB Nuzi

31. zu-mv.-dar s-..mu-dar su-mu-darra su-mu-ad-ra-w a

3.2.4. The Area Around Namar

perhaps be read ma!-ti-ir. The toponym is to be kept distinct from the

At this point it may be pertinent to discuss the evidence of the seemingly

86. es-nun-na as-nun-na as-nun-na U-nun-na es-nun-na

3.2.6. Some Elamite Cities

D LGN 3: u9-ra-nu probably corresponds to the city u-ra-ni-im (genitive) in an

The location of the city of Uranu is uncertain. The occurrence of the GN

contain either a prefix ba(n), of unknown meaning, or a reduplication of the first

LGN ED OAkk. Gudea/U r III NA

271. ba-ra-mu bar-raran bar-me bar-ra-a-a

D LGN 271: ba-ra-mu is in all likelihood another occurrence of the GN appearing

D LGN 287: a-ga-za-r[i] is a GN which, to judge from the variety of its

4. The LGN and the City of Kis in Early Dynastic Times

1. 1-30: the road to Zamua (3.2.7)

□ SG line 12, u-ru-na: in § 3.2.7, we propose an identification with LGN 3: